when_o they_o come_v to_o apprehend_v they_o or_o when_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o they_o or_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n be_v barren_a cover_v over_o with_o weed_n and_o brier_n or_o they_o be_v curse_v even_o here_o while_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n where_o they_o seem_v to_o live_v in_o a_o very_a happy_a condition_n because_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v at_o last_o upon_o all_o their_o earthly_a concernment_n and_o perhaps_o their_o posterity_n too_o either_o by_o waste_v and_o consume_v it_o or_o by_o cause_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o tend_v to_o their_o hurt_n he_o behold_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o vineyard_n that_o be_v they_o fly_v not_o so_o far_o as_o the_o vineyard_n though_o usual_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n before_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v or_o even_o their_o vineyard_n be_v so_o curse_v with_o barrenness_n that_o they_o take_v no_o pleasure_n to_o visit_v they_o and_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n thus_o that_o which_o job_n say_v here_o shall_v contradict_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v wicked_a man_n run_v on_o unpunished_a and_o live_v in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n see_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o the_o note_n chap._n 21.17_o verse_n 19_o drought_n and_o heat_n consume_v the_o snow_n water_n so_o do_v the_o grave_a those_o which_o have_v sin_v that_o be_v as_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v dry_a by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o weather_n do_v soon_o drink_v up_o the_o water_n of_o the_o melt_a snow_n that_o lie_v unmelted_a all_o the_o winter_n so_o do_v the_o grave_n at_o last_o swallow_v up_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o have_v run_v on_o in_o sin_n to_o that_o very_a time_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o doubtless_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o after_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v live_v such_o a_o abominable_a and_o damnable_a life_n as_o he_o have_v now_o describe_v yet_o they_o die_v at_o length_n a_o ordinary_a natural_a death_n as_o other_o man_n die_v without_o the_o least_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o death_n of_o other_o man_n job_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v the_o same_o before_o chap._n 21.13_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o for_o whether_o by_o their_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o snow-water_n be_v mean_v their_o die_a sudden_o or_o their_o waste_n away_o by_o degree_n the_o aim_n of_o the_o word_n be_v certain_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o grave_n at_o last_o as_o other_o man_n be_v we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 58.8_o as_o a_o snail_n which_o melt_v let_v every_o one_o of_o they_o pass_v away_o and_o psal_n 68.2_o as_o the_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v and_o this_o exposition_n be_v indeed_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o job_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v not_o manifest_v his_o wrath_n against_o all_o wicked_a man_n neither_o whilst_o they_o live_v nor_o when_o they_o die_v but_o yet_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v rather_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a conclusion_n and_o miserable_a end_n of_o sinner_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v for_o their_o sin_n cut_v off_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o whilst_o the_o righteous_a in_o death_n triumph_v over_o death_n and_o can_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o their_o spiritual_a bliss_n death_n do_v absolute_o triumph_v over_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v whole_o consume_v and_o swallow_v up_o they_o and_o all_o their_o happiness_n verse_n 20._o the_o womb_n shall_v forget_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o wife_n or_o rather_o his_o mother_n and_o so_o consequent_o all_o his_o dear_a and_o near_a friend_n shall_v utter_o forget_v he_o or_o he_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v forget_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o as_o that_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n refer_v to_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n death_n as_o the_o cause_n why_o his_o friend_n the_o soon_o forget_v his_o death_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v grieve_v or_o trouble_v at_o his_o death_n because_o he_o die_v so_o easy_a a_o death_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o which_o follow_v the_o worm_n shall_v feed_v sweet_o on_o he_o that_o be_v say_v some_o it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o he_o that_o the_o worm_n feed_v on_o he_o a_o expression_n like_o that_o chap._n 21.33_o the_o clod_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o or_o rather_o the_o worm_n shall_v make_v a_o sweet_a banquet_n of_o he_o he_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o feed_v on_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o other_o shall_v then_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o worm_n to_o who_o his_o flesh_n shall_v be_v sweetmeat_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o in_o the_o grave_n than_o other_o fare_v he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o remarkable_a stroke_n of_o judgement_n in_o his_o death_n to_o make_v he_o be_v talk_v of_o when_o he_o be_v go_v and_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v break_v as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v as_o a_o old_a rot_a tree_n do_v waste_v and_o moulder_v away_o piece-meal_n and_o by_o degree_n till_o it_o be_v at_o last_o quite_o go_v so_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n waste_v and_o consume_v away_o by_o degree_n but_o then_o again_o other_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o misery_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o death_n the_o womb_n shall_v forget_v he_o that_o be_v his_o near_a relation_n as_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o he_o whilst_o he_o live_v so_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v scarce_o ever_o mind_v he_o or_o think_v of_o he_o more_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v never_o be_v mention_v with_o honour_n but_o his_o name_n shall_v rot_v among_o man_n or_o he_o shall_v be_v forget_v as_o a_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v think_v of_o and_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v break_v as_o a_o tree_n as_o a_o barren_a &_o unfruitful_a tree_n be_v cut_v down_o or_o grub_v up_o by_o the_o root_n or_o as_o any_o other_o tree_n be_v violent_o shiver_v in_o piece_n &_o throw_v down_o by_o a_o tempest_n or_o as_o a_o rot_a and_o worm-eaten_a tree_n be_v easy_o break_v or_o blow_v down_o by_o the_o wind_n and_o then_o never_o sprout_n up_o again_o so_o wickedness_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n according_a as_o we_o find_v the_o like_a expression_n psal_n 107.42_o and_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n after_o they_o have_v flourish_v a_o while_n in_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v sudden_o take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o live_n verse_n 21._o he_o evil_a intreat_v the_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o and_o do_v not_o good_a to_o the_o widow_n but_o rather_o hurt_v under_o these_o two_o particular_n of_o evil_a entreat_v the_o barren_a and_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o widow_n all_o oppression_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o helpless_a be_v comprehend_v and_o evil_a entreat_v the_o barren_a be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o therein_o they_o do_v afflict_v those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a afflict_a condition_n before_o and_o that_o have_v no_o child_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o their_o own_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v barren_a who_o they_o shall_v have_v comfort_v and_o who_o dare_v not_o mutter_v against_o they_o this_o must_v needs_o imply_v the_o great_a cruelty_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v why_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o be_v dead_a be_v no_o more_o mind_v nor_o remember_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o be_v such_o merciless_a wretch_n whilst_o they_o live_v evil_a entreat_v the_o barren_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o job_n here_o return_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o wretch_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n suffer_v to_o live_v in_o prosperity_n till_o they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o die_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o other_o man_n do_v verse_n 22._o he_o draw_v also_o the_o mighty_a with_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o god_n punish_v wicked_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o wicked_a he_o
man_n to_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o afford_v it_o or_o to_o some_o good_a righteous_a man_n see_v job_n 27.16_o prov._n 13.22_o &_o 28.8_o this_o also_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n to_o wit_n for_o man_n to_o toil_n and_o cark_n and_o care_n for_o other_o they_o never_o think_v of_o it_o may_v be_v those_o they_o hate_v to_o who_o they_o be_v far_o from_o intend_v the_o least_o good_a now_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o be_v hereby_o either_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o power_n thus_o free_o and_o content_o and_o comfortable_o to_o use_v the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o else_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gift_n because_o he_o give_v it_o to_o those_o he_o love_v and_o lay_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o to_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o season_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o set_v appoint_v time_n a_o time_n determine_v by_o the_o fore-appointment_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n both_o for_o their_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o end_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o natural_a and_o contingent_a but_o also_o voluntary_a which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o every_o thing_n which_o man_n purpose_n or_o perform_v it_o can_v be_v question_v but_o that_o solomon_n do_v still_o here_o prosecute_v his_o former_a discourse_n because_o ver_fw-la 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o return_v again_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 1.3_o concern_v the_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o all_o man_n endeavour_n so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o concern_v the_o divine_a determination_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v 1._o to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o man_n about_o they_o he_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v vain_a from_o their_o transitorinesse_n because_o they_o have_v all_o but_o their_o time_n and_o then_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a vicissitude_n and_o change_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a instance_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v vain_a that_o be_v bear_v and_o present_o die_v that_o be_v plant_v and_o be_v eft_o soon_o pluck_v up_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o prove_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o man_n endeavour_n about_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o absolute_a uncertainty_n of_o future_a event_n which_o do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o the_o predeterminate_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o on_o the_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n of_o man_n 2._o to_o press_v upon_o man_n from_o hence_o that_o counsel_n former_o give_v chap._n 2.24_o of_o enjoy_v free_o and_o content_o what_o god_n have_v allot_v to_o man_n for_o their_o portion_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o vex_v themselves_o with_o solicitous_a and_o anxious_a care_n hope_n fear_n design_n and_o endeavour_n about_o future_a event_n nor_o to_o be_v disquiet_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o and_o that_o because_o if_o god_n have_v fore-appointed_n all_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o season_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o change_n and_o vicissitude_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n and_o madness_n in_o man_n any_o way_n to_o afflict_v themselves_o about_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o must_v be_v as_o god_n have_v determine_v and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o prevent_v or_o alter_v it_o so_o likewise_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o be_v trouble_v when_o thing_n come_v not_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n see_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o which_o man_n have_v to_o do_v be_v in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o seek_v for_o counsel_n and_o direction_n from_o god_n and_o then_o have_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o refer_v the_o event_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o thereon_o quiet_o to_o wait_v and_o depend_v and_o then_o to_o submit_v their_o will_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o do_v and_o 3._o to_o warn_v man_n even_o whilst_o they_o do_v comfortable_o enjoy_v their_o present_a blessing_n not_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o they_o nor_o to_o promise_v themselves_o much_o content_n in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o enjoy_v they_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v variable_a and_o subject_a to_o variety_n of_o change_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o so_o may_v be_v go_v in_o a_o instant_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a may_v come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o however_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o solomon_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o what_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o fit_a season_n as_o some_o expositor_n will_v have_v it_o for_o how_o can_v this_o tend_v to_o prove_v the_o vanity_n or_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o man_n labour_n about_o the_o creature_n but_o only_a teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o change_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v order_v in_o their_o several_a time_n by_o the_o all-ruling_a providence_n of_o god_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o lawful_a and_o serious_a action_n of_o man_n but_o even_o their_o sin_n and_o those_o thing_n they_o do_v which_o have_v most_o lightness_n and_o vanity_n in_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a particular_n verse_n 2._o a_o time_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o a_o time_n to_o die_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o man_n die_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n by_o a_o natural_a death_n through_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n etc._n etc._n for_o of_o die_v by_o a_o way_n of_o violence_n solomon_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n here_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o foregoing_a general_a proposition_n concern_v god_n fore-appointing_a all_o the_o several_a change_n and_o vicissitude_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o induction_n of_o many_o particular_n in_o fourteen_o pair_n of_o contrary_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o whereas_o in_o some_o of_o these_o he_o set_v that_o which_o be_v desirable_a and_o delightful_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o that_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o sad_a in_o the_o last_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o other_o of_o they_o he_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v sad_a and_o irksome_a and_o end_n with_o that_o which_o be_v delightful_a and_o please_a this_o may_v be_v to_o intimate_v the_o lord_n different_a deal_n with_o man_n to_o wit_n that_o sometime_o he_o give_v they_o their_o sweet_a their_o good_a day_n first_o and_o afterward_o their_o day_n of_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n and_o that_o sometime_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o give_v they_o their_o sour_a their_o day_n of_o adversity_n first_o and_o afterward_o their_o sweet_a their_o day_n of_o prosperity_n verse_n 3._o a_o time_n to_o kill_v and_o time_n to_o heal_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o divine_a providence_n man_n be_v slay_v sometime_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n or_o war_n or_o private_a revenge_n and_o sometime_o by_o casual_a event_n see_v exod._n 25.13_o and_o that_o sometime_o too_o when_o the_o wound_n at_o first_o seem_v not_o mortal_a for_o even_o evil_a and_o casual_a action_n of_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n again_o when_o though_o man_n be_v wound_v never_o so_o dangerous_o yet_o their_o wound_n shall_v be_v heal_v verse_n 4._o a_o time_n to_o weep_v and_o a_o time_n to_o laugh_v a_o time_n to_o mourn_v and_o a_o time_n to_o dance_v that_o be_v god_n sometime_o give_v man_n occasion_n of_o sorrow_n yea_o of_o bitter_a lamention_n and_o sometime_o again_o of_o joy_n yea_o of_o leap_v and_o dance_v and_o of_o great_a triumph_v see_v 2_o sam._n 6.14_o &_o act._n 3.8_o verse_n 5._o a_o time_n to_o cast_v away_o stone_n and_o a_o time_n to_o gather_v stone_n together_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o man_n cast_v away_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o pasture_n and_o other_o ground_n and_o of_o gather_v they_o together_o again_o for_o building_n or_o of_o pull_v down_o fence_n of_o stone_n house_n or_o fortress_n and_o build_v they_o up_o
starve_v to_o death_n for_o want_v of_o food_n verse_n 14._o his_o confidence_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n out_o of_o his_o body_n his_o bodily_a strength_n whereon_o he_o trust_v shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v or_o every_o thing_n wherein_o he_o place_v any_o confidence_n shall_v be_v utter_o root_v out_o of_o his_o dwell_a place_n namely_o his_o riches_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n that_o be_v this_o root_n his_o confidence_n out_o of_o his_o tabernacle_n or_o his_o break_a confidence_n the_o despair_n he_o shall_v fall_v into_o upon_o the_o root_n out_o of_o his_o confidence_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a of_o all_o terror_n or_o to_o death_n which_o be_v indeed_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o terrible_n as_o a_o heathen_a can_v say_v and_o so_o consequent_o also_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o at_o last_o affright_v those_o wicked_a man_n who_o at_o first_o by_o his_o flatter_a temptation_n he_o draw_v into_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o eternal_a torment_n wherewith_o he_o shall_v torment_v they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n verse_n 15._o it_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n word_n or_o rather_o destruction_n misery_n and_o want_v whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 12._o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o reference_n thereto_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 13._o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o skin_n so_o in_o reference_n thereto_o again_o he_o say_v here_o it_o shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o that_o be_v destruction_n shall_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o dwell_a place_n because_o he_o get_v it_o by_o unjust_a mean_n and_o so_o indeed_o in_o right_a it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o his_o habitation_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n shall_v utter_o burn_v up_o his_o dwell_a place_n to_o wit_n either_o with_o storm_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o sulphureous_a nature_n as_o by_o the_o savour_n thereof_o may_v be_v sometime_o discern_v or_o with_o very_a shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n or_o 2._o that_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n barren_a and_o desolate_a salt_n and_o brimstone_n be_v usual_o esteem_v sign_n and_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n in_o a_o land_n according_a to_o that_o deut._n 29.23_o the_o whole_a land_n thereof_o be_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sow_v nor_o bear_v nor_o any_o grass_n grow_v therein_o &_o this_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o word_n scatter_v which_o be_v here_o use_v brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o his_o habitation_n or_o 3._o that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v he_o and_o he_o with_o some_o strange_a and_o horrible_a judgement_n as_o once_o he_o do_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n for_o thus_o as_o in_o allusion_n to_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o express_v unusual_a and_o stupendous_a judgement_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n and_o so_o again_o ezek._n 38.22_o and_o that_o bildad_n do_v allude_v to_o that_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v because_o job_n and_o these_o his_o friend_n dwell_v not_o far_o from_o those_o part_n and_o live_v not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n when_o those_o city_n be_v destroy_v so_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v fresh_a among_o they_o and_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v covert_o also_o put_v job_n in_o mind_n how_o his_o cattle_n and_o servant_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n chap._n 1.16_o verse_n 16._o his_o root_n shall_v be_v dry_v up_o beneath_o and_o above_o shall_v his_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o brimstone_n shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o his_o habitation_n to_o wit_n if_o that_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o land_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v root_n and_o branch_n he_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o mal._n 4.1_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n for_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o blast_a tree_n as_o before_z chap._n 15.30_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 18._o he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o light_n into_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n herein_o may_v be_v comprehend_v that_o by_o the_o misery_n that_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v violent_o turn_v out_o of_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n into_o a_o estate_n of_o dismal_a and_o doleful_a distress_n and_o dishonour_n and_o sorrow_n but_o yet_o doubtless_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v herein_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o last_o also_o drive_v from_o the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n the_o grave_n yea_o into_o that_o utter_a darkness_n of_o hell_n for_o therefore_o to_o explain_v these_o word_n be_v that_o follow_a clause_n add_v of_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v neither_o have_v son_n nor_o nephew_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v leave_v no_o posterity_n behind_o he_o neither_o son_n nor_o son_n son_n wherein_o he_o plain_o strike_v at_o job_n that_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o child_n verse_n 20._o they_o that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v he_o astonish_v at_o his_o day_n as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o be_v affright_v at_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o destruction_n that_o observable_a day_n when_o god_n shall_v at_o length_n render_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 137.7_o remember_v o_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o edom_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o psal_n 37.13_o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a and_o thereupon_o so_o notorious_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v famous_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o the_o very_a report_n of_o it_o shall_v astonish_v those_o that_o live_v then_o though_o they_o never_o see_v it_o even_o as_o it_o do_v affright_v those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o that_o live_v with_o he_o who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o the_o vengeance_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o verse_n 21._o sure_o such_o be_v the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v of_o every_o ungodly_a man_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v just_a this_o be_v and_o this_o will_v be_v at_o last_o the_o portion_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v not_o true_o fear_v god_n to_o this_o their_o stately_a dwelling_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v bring_v and_o to_o this_o all_o their_o great_a wealth_n and_o pomp_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o do_v not_o deceive_v thyself_o job_n by_o thy_o present_a condition_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o thou_o have_v be_v and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o thy_o friend_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o as_o all_o other_o wicked_a man_n do_v thou_o must_v expect_v to_o end_v thy_o day_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o how_o long_o will_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n and_o break_v i_o in_o piece_n with_o word_n because_o bildad_n begin_v his_o reply_n with_o that_o disdainful_a expostulation_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o make_v a_o end_n of_o word_n chap._n 18.2_o job_n address_v himself_o here_o to_o answer_v he_o begin_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o retort_v the_o expostulation_n upon_o he_o and_o his_o other_o two_o friend_n nay_o say_v he_o how_o long_o will_v you_o vex_v my_o soul_n and_o break_v i_o in_o piece_n with_o word_n therein_o give_v they_o to_o
know_v their_o token_n that_o be_v do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o their_o present_a prosperity_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v sure_a token_n that_o there_o be_v wrath_n that_o abide_v they_o hereafter_o but_o i_o prefer_v the_o former_a exposition_n verse_n 30._o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o job_n say_v they_o may_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o go_v by_o the_o way_n to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v many_o time_n not_o punish_v but_o even_o when_o judgement_n fall_v upon_o other_o they_o escape_v as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n that_o shall_v yet_o at_o last_o come_v upon_o they_o verse_n 31._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o way_n to_o his_o face_n and_o who_o shall_v repay_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v some_o expositor_n understand_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o god_n who_o shall_v declare_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n because_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n some_o may_v argue_v in_o their_o mind_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o judge_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n proceed_n that_o god_n shall_v so_o long_o spare_v wicked_a man_n and_o let_v they_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v when_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v they_o at_o last_o and_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o rather_o cut_v they_o off_o immediate_o without_o any_o such_o delay_n therefore_o by_o way_n of_o prevent_v these_o secret_a cavil_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o man_n mind_n these_o word_n be_v add_v who_o shall_v declare_v his_o way_n to_o his_o face_n that_o be_v when_o god_n deal_v thus_o with_o wicked_a man_n forbear_v they_o for_o a_o while_n who_o shall_v challenge_v god_n for_o this_o and_o bold_o argue_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o demand_v a_o reason_n of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o who_o shall_v repay_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v who_o shall_v retort_v that_o upon_o god_n which_o he_o have_v do_v or_o who_o shall_v reply_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o do_v this_o and_o thus_o they_o will_v make_v these_o word_n to_o be_v parallel_n with_o those_o other_o passage_n chap._n 9.12_o behold_v he_o take_v away_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o chap._n 23.13_o but_o he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o what_o his_o soul_n desire_v even_o that_o he_o do_v and_o vers_fw-la 22_o of_o this_o chapter_n shall_v any_o teach_v god_n knowledge_n see_v he_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v high_a thus_o i_o say_v some_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o god_n but_o questionless_a they_o be_v rather_o speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o way_n to_o his_o face_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o far_o a_o while_n do_v the_o wicked_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v from_o bear_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o wickedness_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v declare_v his_o way_n to_o his_o face_n that_o be_v no_o man_n dare_v to_o his_o face_n tell_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n or_o no_o man_n dare_v show_v he_o whether_o his_o wicked_a course_n will_v at_o length_n bring_v he_o and_o much_o less_o dare_v any_o man_n appear_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o accuse_v he_o or_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o so_o to_o repay_v he_o what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o wickedness_n verse_n 32._o yet_o shall_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n i_o find_v the_o opinion_n of_o expositor_n very_o different_a concern_v the_o dependence_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o they_o that_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o those_o injurious_a thought_n which_o job_n tell_v his_o friend_n they_o harbour_v in_o their_o heart_n concern_v he_o as_o be_v note_v before_o vers_fw-la 29._o understand_v they_o as_o infer_v upon_o the_o forego_n verse_n thus_o though_o no_o man_n dare_v meddle_v with_o he_o yet_o god_n shall_v bring_v down_o his_o pride_n by_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o shall_v lay_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o they_o say_v these_o word_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o then_o he_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o ever_o return_v to_o that_o pomp_n &_o plenty_n wherein_o he_o have_v former_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o that_o take_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o job_n as_o in_o his_o own_o person_n understand_v they_o otherwise_o even_o as_o a_o far_a declaration_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n prosperous_a condition_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o he_o exalt_v himself_o so_o in_o his_o pride_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v tell_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v amiss_o or_o though_o he_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n to_o control_v or_o punish_v he_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v die_v not_o a_o violent_a but_o a_o natural_a death_n he_o shall_v be_v carry_v to_o his_o grave_n with_o great_a magnificence_n pomp_n and_o state_n and_o so_o shall_v have_v a_o honourable_a and_o solemn_a burial_n and_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n to_o wit_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o any_o the_o misery_n which_o here_o in_o this_o world_n other_o undergo_v this_o last_o clause_n and_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o tomb_n be_v translate_v by_o some_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a letter_n of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o shall_v watch_v in_o the_o heap_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v so_o read_v it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v use_v in_o reference_n either_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o great_a man_n which_o be_v set_v upright_o in_o vault_n and_o be_v so_o embalm_v and_o spice_a that_o they_o be_v keep_v from_o putrefaction_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o time_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v live_v man_n and_o look_v as_o if_o they_o stand_v to_o keep_v continual_a watch_n in_o that_o place_n or_o else_o to_o those_o statue_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v place_v upon_o their_o tomb_n or_o set_v up_o in_o press_n near_o to_o their_o tomb_n as_o we_o see_v the_o use_n be_v also_o in_o our_o time_n which_o be_v as_o far_o as_o art_n can_v reach_v make_v to_o the_o life_n have_v also_o the_o appearance_n of_o watchman_n that_o be_v set_v to_o watch_v in_o those_o heap_n verse_n 33._o the_o clod_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v be_v sweet_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n they_o that_o take_v these_o word_n still_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o injurious_a thought_n of_o job_n friend_n against_o he_o do_v according_o understand_v they_o thus_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o that_o death_n shall_v be_v most_o welcome_a to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v glad_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o slimy_a pit_n to_o wit_n the_o grave_n that_o be_v former_o scarce_o content_a with_o a_o princely_a palace_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o express_v the_o grave_n by_o these_o word_n the_o clod_n of_o the_o valley_n be_v because_o their_o burying-place_n in_o those_o time_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o low_a dale_n and_o valley_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v still_o a_o continuation_n of_o job_n reply_v to_o the_o injurious_a thought_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o then_o this_o phrase_n the_o clod_n of_o the_o valley_n be_v sweet_a to_o he_o do_v only_o imply_v either_o his_o continuance_n for_o ever_o there_o for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o we_o take_v much_o sweet_a delight_n and_o content_v in_o a_o place_n when_o we_o stay_v long_o in_o it_o or_o else_o that_o there_o he_o sleep_v quiet_o and_o sweet_o as_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o from_o all_o danger_n of_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o sorrow_n and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v draw_v after_o he_o as_o there_o be_v innumerable_a before_o he_o they_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o his_o death_n can_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o he_o since_o herein_o he_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n all_o man_n live_v the_o righteous_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wicked_a either_o have_v go_v or_o shall_v go_v this_o way_n and_o this_o expression_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v draw_v after_o he_o
wondrous_a thing_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o own_o power_n &_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o continue_v the_o kingdom_n to_o solomon_n posterity_n notwithstanding_o many_o of_o they_o do_v so_o often_o provoke_v god_n to_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o but_o especial_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n wonderful_a work_n in_o the_o church_n redemption_n by_o christ_n her_o miraculous_a preservation_n maugre_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n against_o she_o and_o the_o many_o other_o benefit_n we_o enjoy_v by_o his_o kingly_a office_n verse_n 19_o let_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n amen_n &_o amen_o see_v the_o note_n ps_n 41.13_o verse_n 20._o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n be_v end_v for_o the_o add_v of_o those_o word_n the_o son_n of_o jesse_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 23.1_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o 86_o the_o 110_o &_o divers_a of_o the_o follow_a psalm_n beside_o be_v compose_v by_o david_n and_o therefore_o it_o well_o may_v be_v question_v why_o it_o be_v say_v that_o here_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n be_v end_v but_o to_o this_o divers_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n as_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o psalm_n that_o david_n compose_v and_o haply_o place_v last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o psalm_n &_o that_o since_o the_o order_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v transpose_v or_o 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o psalm_n which_o david_n join_v together_o in_o a_o book_n &_o that_o the_o follow_a psalm_n wherein_o there_o be_v some_o also_o that_o david_n himself_o do_v afterward_o compose_v be_v collect_v by_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n &_o join_v to_o that_o book_n of_o psalm_n which_o david_n have_v former_o make_v or_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v add_v here_o because_o hither_o to_o we_o have_v have_v david_n psalm_n but_o now_o those_o that_o next_o follow_v be_v compose_v by_o asaph_n and_o other_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o follow_a psalm_n be_v not_o compose_v by_o david_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v in_o this_o regard_n that_o here_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n be_v end_v though_o some_o psalm_n of_o david_n make_v be_v afterward_o insert_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o job_n be_v end_v because_o his_o reason_n with_o his_o friend_n do_v there_o end_n though_o some_o word_n that_o job_n speak_v be_v afterward_o insert_v in_o that_o book_n as_o ch_z 40.3_o 4_o 5_o &_o ch_z 42.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n psalm_n lxxiii_o verse_n 1._o true_o or_o yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a heart_n that_o be_v that_o be_v upright-hearted_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v clear_a from_o passion_n do_v know_v god_n to_o be_v good_a though_o other_o be_v under_o temptation_n and_o disturb_v with_o passion_n can_v often_o be_v so_o persuade_v with_o the_o like_a abrupt_a expression_n the_o 62._o psalm_n begin_v concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o verse_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o this_o be_v so_o and_o i_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o as_o have_v have_v frequent_a experience_n of_o god_n manifold_a goodness_n both_o to_o myself_o &_o other_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o though_o i_o have_v always_o endeavour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n yet_o my_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v that_o be_v i_o be_v almost_o transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o piety_n even_o to_o the_o accuse_v of_o god_n in_o word_n at_o least_o in_o thought_n of_o injustice_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n or_o i_o have_v almost_o fall_v from_o this_o persuasion_n of_o heart_n concern_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o from_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n yea_o almost_o from_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o way_n yield_v to_o do_v as_o those_o wicked_a man_n do_v who_o the_o lord_n thus_o prosper_v and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o all_o sinful_a slip_n be_v so_o grievous_a to_o david_n that_o he_o lament_v here_o even_o that_o his_o step_n have_v wellnigh_o slip_v verse_n 4._o for_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o 1._o of_o the_o suddenness_n of_o their_o death_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o drop_v as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a into_o the_o grave_n without_o any_o forego_n sickness_n or_o pain_n which_o then_o be_v more_o full_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o their_o strength_n be_v firm_a not_o waste_v by_o any_o forego_n sickness_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.13_o or_o 2._o of_o the_o gentleness_n and_o easiness_n of_o their_o death_n that_o they_o do_v not_o die_v a_o hard_a and_o bitter_a death_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o inward_a gripe_n and_o pinch_v of_o conscience_n and_o terror_n of_o mind_n or_o of_o bodily_a pang_n and_o struggle_n with_o death_n their_o soul_n be_v bind_v within_o they_o as_o with_o band_n which_o death_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o untie_v or_o break_v so_o that_o they_o can_v depart_v or_o at_o least_o be_v long_o hold_v back_o as_o with_o band_n from_o die_v but_o how_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o that_o follow_a clause_n but_o their_o strength_n be_v firm_a i_o can_v well_o see_v or_o 3._o of_o their_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o die_v as_o malefactor_n be_v bind_v with_o band_n cord_n or_o chain_n and_o that_o because_o the_o law_n can_v take_v no_o hold_n of_o they_o whatever_o wickedness_n they_o commit_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n and_o greatness_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o escape_v or_o 4._o of_o their_o die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o violent_o drag_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n by_o any_o sickness_n or_o dismal_a casualty_n but_o have_v sweet_o pass_v over_o the_o whole_a natural_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o quiet_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o their_o strength_n be_v firm_a that_o be_v proportionable_o to_o their_o year_n all_o their_o life_n long_o they_o be_v strong_a and_o healthful_a till_o at_o last_o be_v spend_v by_o mere_a old_a age_n their_o life_n be_v expire_v and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n verse_n 6._o therefore_o pride_n compass_v they_o about_o as_o a_o chain_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o this_o their_o prosperous_a condition_n they_o carry_v themselves_o proud_o in_o every_o regard_n in_o their_o countenance_n speech_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n as_o some_o man_n will_v do_v when_o they_o have_v get_v a_o chain_n of_o gold_n they_o grow_v high_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o boast_v of_o and_o advance_v themselves_o and_o to_o despise_v other_o or_o they_o please_v themselves_o and_o glory_n in_o their_o pride_n as_o esteem_v it_o a_o ornament_n to_o they_o violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o pride_n they_o become_v bold_a cruel_a and_o violent_a oppressor_n of_o other_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o violence_n cover_v they_o as_o a_o garment_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o also_o express_v it_o outward_o in_o their_o deed_n yea_o and_o glory_n in_o it_o as_o man_n do_v in_o some_o gorgeous_a attire_n seek_v to_o outstrip_v one_o another_o herein_o as_o they_o seek_v to_o outstrip_v one_o another_o in_o bravery_n and_o perhaps_o wear_v the_o trophy_n of_o their_o oppression_n in_o a_o way_n of_o boast_v and_o to_o this_o some_o add_v also_o that_o oppression_n be_v as_o constant_o their_o practice_n as_o it_o be_v for_o man_n every_o day_n to_o put_v on_o their_o garment_n and_o that_o hereby_o they_o seek_v to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o man_n shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o cold_a by_o their_o raiment_n but_o however_o the_o main_a drift_n in_o allege_v this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o strange_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o when_o man_n do_v thus_o abuse_v the_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o suffer_v and_o prosper_v they_o still_o verse_n 7._o their_o eye_n stand_v out_o with_o fatness_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o face_n make_v the_o eye_n to_o be_v hide_v rather_o than_o to_o stand_v out_o some_o will_v have_v this_o clause_n render_v thus_o their_o eye_n go_v out_o with_o fatness_n meaning_n that_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o
nothing_o but_o disappointment_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n here_o he_o undertake_v to_o prescribe_v remedy_n against_o these_o vanity_n though_o in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n he_o have_v here_o and_o there_o insert_v some_o general_a remedy_n as_o for_o man_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o comfortable_o to_o enjoy_v that_o portion_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o yet_o here_o now_o he_o prescribe_v more_o particular_o several_a mean_n for_o the_o heal_n at_o least_o for_o the_o allay_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n whereto_o man_n be_v subject_a and_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o content_a mind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n he_o take_v occasion_n here_o to_o insert_v these_o rule_n of_o direction_n for_o have_v say_v there_o that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o he_o here_o thereupon_o he_o undertake_v to_o teach_v man_n what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v come_v to_o live_v with_o as_o much_o content_a and_o comfort_n as_o in_o this_o world_n can_v reasonable_o be_v expect_v and_o the_o two_o first_o direction_n he_o give_v be_v concern_v man_n care_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o preserve_v of_o a_o good_a name_n and_o for_o learning_n not_o to_o fear_v death_n which_o be_v the_o common_a end_n of_o all_o mankind_n a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v than_o the_o choice_a of_o all_o riches_n and_o outward_a delight_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 15.30_o &_o 22.1_o for_o because_o precious_a aromatical_a ointment_n be_v very_o high_o esteem_v among_o the_o israelite_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v reckon_v among_o hezekiahs_n treasure_n 2_o king_n 20.13_o therefore_o a_o precious_a ointment_n may_v be_v figurative_o put_v here_o for_o all_o kind_n of_o riches_n and_o bodily_a delight_n but_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o precious_a ointment_n particular_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o precious_a ointment_n as_o 1._o because_o whereas_o sweet_a ointment_n be_v very_o delightful_a and_o do_v exceed_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n so_o the_o fragancy_n of_o a_o good_a name_n do_v much_o revive_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v high_o extol_v for_o their_o goodness_n and_o piety_n and_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o good_a report_n that_o be_v give_v of_o they_o yea_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o a_o man_n good_a name_n will_v spread_v far_o and_o continue_v long_o than_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o best_a ointment_n can_v do_v this_o may_v fill_v the_o house_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ointment_n wherewith_o mary_n anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n joh._n 12.3_o but_o the_o other_o may_v fill_v both_o town_n and_o country_n rom._n 1.8_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n this_o may_v leave_v a_o sweet_a send_v behind_o it_o for_o some_o few_o hour_n but_o the_o other_o will_v continue_v fresh_a many_o year_n yea_o even_o after_o the_o party_n himself_o be_v decease_v so_o that_o as_o ointment_n by_o embalm_v do_v help_v to_o preserve_v for_o a_o time_n the_o dead_a body_n of_o man_n so_o a_o good_a name_n do_v in_o this_o regard_n make_v man_n live_v as_o it_o be_v after_o they_o be_v dead_a pro._n 10.7_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rot_v 2._o because_o as_o ointment_n do_v cause_v a_o man_n face_n to_o shine_v and_o to_o appear_v the_o more_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o so_o when_o man_n be_v renown_v for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n and_o good_a work_n it_o make_v their_o face_n to_o shine_v chap._n 8.1_o it_o cause_v other_o high_o to_o esteem_v and_o reverence_n and_o admire_v they_o 3._o because_o as_o such_o ointment_n do_v supple_a the_o flesh_n and_o sinew_n and_o make_v man_n nimble_a and_o fit_a for_o any_o exercise_n or_o service_n so_o a_o good_a name_n do_v much_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v man_n and_o make_v man_n active_a and_o vigorous_a both_o for_o all_o public_a and_o private_a employment_n and_o 4._o because_o as_o such_o ointment_n be_v of_o a_o heal_a nature_n so_o a_o good_a name_n be_v very_o effectual_a to_o heal_v the_o venom_n of_o backbiting_a tongue_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n when_o it_o be_v break_v and_o wound_v with_o divers_a other_o sorrow_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n some_o join_v it_o with_o the_o former_a thus_o as_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a ointment_n so_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o other_o also_o understand_v the_o second_o in_o a_o limit_a sense_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v in_o this_o regard_n better_o than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n because_o after_o death_n a_o good_a man_n name_n do_v especial_o flourish_v whilst_o they_o live_v their_o name_n may_v be_v overcloud_v with_o envy_n but_o when_o they_o die_v the_o general_a applause_n of_o those_o that_o survive_v they_o do_v dispel_v those_o cloud_n and_o their_o name_n spread_v abroad_o like_o the_o spice_n when_o they_o be_v break_v or_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o some_o precious_a ointment_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o understand_v it_o more_o general_o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n because_o death_n free_v man_n from_o all_o the_o sin_n misery_n and_o vexation_n of_o this_o life_n whereinto_o man_n birth_n give_v they_o their_o first_o entrance_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v job_n 5.7_o but_o death_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v either_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o riches_n by_o show_v that_o the_o day_n whereon_o a_o man_n be_v take_v from_o all_o his_o wealth_n be_v better_a than_o that_o day_n whereon_o he_o first_o enter_v upon_o the_o enjoy_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n or_o else_o to_o arm_v man_n against_o that_o great_a vanity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n by_o show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v to_o good_a man_n especial_o man_n of_o a_o good_a name_n that_o have_v a_o entrance_n thereby_o to_o eternal_a glory_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o their_o eye_n a_o far_o great_a advantage_n than_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n whereon_o there_o use_v to_o be_v so_o much_o rejoice_v verse_n 2._o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v mourning_n for_o some_o near_a relation_n that_o be_v there_o decease_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o so_o likewise_o by_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v may_v be_v peculiar_o mean_v the_o house_n where_o there_o be_v birthday_n feast_v keep_v that_o so_o this_o clause_n may_v full_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n though_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o house_n of_o feast_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o at_o feast_n many_o occasion_n may_v be_v take_v for_o holy_a and_o good_a meditation_n but_o yet_o because_o at_o feast_n there_o be_v usual_o all_o sort_n of_o vanity_n and_o provocation_n to_o vanity_n and_o when_o man_n spirit_n be_v dispose_v to_o chearfulnesse_n they_o be_v then_o most_o expose_v to_o lightness_n and_o sad_a object_n make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o particular_o because_o at_o feast_n man_n be_v apt_a either_o to_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evill-day_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o profane_a feaster_n amos_n 6.3_o to_o keep_v the_o thought_n of_o death_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n the_o meditation_n whereof_o be_v most_o useful_a for_o man_n or_o else_o to_o slight_v it_o and_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o as_o those_o isa_n 22.13_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v here_o give_v for_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n death_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o all_o probability_n because_o the_o sight_n of_o
tiding_n must_v needs_o present_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o full_a weight_n verse_n 16._o while_o he_o be_v yet_o speak_v there_o come_v also_o another_o the_o immediate_a report_n of_o these_o ill_a tiding_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o which_o be_v here_o note_v as_o also_o again_o vers_fw-la 17_o and_o 18_o be_v purposely_o no_o doubt_n effect_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v any_o breathe_a time_n any_o leisure_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v any_o thought_n that_o may_v support_v he_o or_o allay_v any_o whit_n the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o former_a sorrow_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a lightning_n from_o heaven_n have_v consume_v they_o and_o remarkable_a be_v the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n who_o destroy_v not_o these_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o by_o make_v use_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n that_o for_o his_o great_a astonishment_n job_n may_v the_o more_o assure_o believe_v that_o not_o man_n only_o but_o even_o god_n himself_o do_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o so_o may_v not_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o comfort_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o vexation_n of_o his_o spirit_n may_v blaspheme_v god_n verse_n 18._o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n this_o message_n be_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n because_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o good_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o terrible_a have_v he_o know_v of_o his_o child_n death_n to_o who_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v leave_v they_o and_o indeed_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o great_a affliction_n a_o less_o be_v not_o mind_v and_o 2._o because_o when_o he_o be_v already_o sore_o distress_v with_o the_o former_a sad_a tiding_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o unable_a to_o bear_v this_o doleful_a message_n and_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o sink_v down_o under_o it_o and_o break_v forth_o into_o impatience_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n verse_n 19_o there_o come_v a_o great_a wind_n from_o the_o wilderness_n and_o smite_v the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n either_o this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o whirlwind_n that_o do_v together_o strike_v the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n or_o else_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o wilderness_n do_v with_o its_o violence_n shake_v the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o at_o length_n the_o house_n fall_v upon_o they_o verse_n 20._o then_o job_n arise_v and_o rend_v his_o mantle_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v hitherto_o sit_v still_o and_o hear_v these_o sad_a tiding_n now_o he_o present_o arise_v as_o one_o that_o yet_o sink_v not_o under_o these_o affliction_n and_o rend_v his_o mantle_n and_o shave_v his_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v moderate_o bewail_v these_o affliction_n and_o special_o the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n and_o partly_o thereby_o to_o testify_v his_o deep_a humiliation_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n with_o repentance_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n to_o which_o some_o add_v also_o that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o detestation_n of_o those_o blasphemous_a temptation_n which_o satan_n at_o this_o time_n do_v suggest_v to_o he_o as_o for_o these_o outward_a rite_n of_o rend_v their_o garment_n and_o shave_v their_o head_n which_o they_o use_v in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n for_o the_o first_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 37.29_o and_o for_o the_o second_o the_o shave_n of_o the_o head_n that_o this_o also_o be_v use_v in_o time_n of_o great_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n of_o mind_n be_v evident_a in_o those_o place_n isa_n 22.12_o in_o that_o day_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n call_v to_o weep_v and_o to_o mourning_n and_o to_o baldness_n and_o jer._n 7.29_o cut_a off_o thy_o hair_n o_o jerusalem_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n and_o then_o doubtless_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v such_o that_o they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o lay_v by_o all_o ornament_n whatsoever_o hair_n be_v give_v for_o comeliness_n and_o ornament_n verse_n 21._o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o the_o word_n thither_o in_o this_o clause_n be_v not_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o because_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o adoration_n he_o cast_v or_o bow_v down_o his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n other_o conceive_v it_o be_v the_o earth_n which_o job_n here_o call_v his_o mother_n womb_n and_o that_o because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o common_a mother_n of_o we_o all_o since_o out_o of_o it_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o take_v gen._n 2.19_o but_o last_o of_o all_o other_o and_o with_o better_a reason_n acknowledge_v that_o job_n mean_v indeed_o his_o mother_n womb_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n add_v that_o he_o shall_v naked_a return_v thither_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o return_v to_o a_o estate_n like_o that_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o there_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o naked_a in_o the_o straits_n and_o darkness_n of_o earth_n so_o david_n call_v his_o mother_n womb_n psal_n 139.15_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n wait_v thence_o to_o be_v deliver_v in_o due_a time_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v again_o shut_v up_o naked_a in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o grave_n as_o seed_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n wait_v for_o a_o resurrection_n to_o a_o better_a life_n however_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v doubtless_o to_o show_v that_o if_o god_n shall_v strip_v he_o of_o all_o he_o enjoy_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v both_o because_o he_o bring_v not_o these_o thing_n into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o might_n when_o he_o please_v take_v they_o away_o and_o because_o they_o be_v give_v as_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v always_o to_o enjoy_v but_o must_v part_v with_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o 1_o tim._n 6.7_o verse_n 21._o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o far_o be_v satan_n disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o curse_v god_n job_n bless_v he_o both_o for_o suffer_v he_o to_o enjoy_v his_o good_a blessing_n so_o long_o and_o for_o his_o present_a affliction_n wherein_o he_o know_v the_o lord_n may_v show_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o former_a bounty_n and_o this_o doubtless_o do_v more_o deep_o wound_n satan_n than_o all_o job_n affliction_n have_v wound_v he_o verse_n 22._o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v in_o all_o this_o that_o job_n speak_v and_o do_v there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_o sinful_a no_o man_n can_v do_v any_o one_o act_n that_o be_v pure_o pure_a free_a from_o the_o least_o stain_n or_o tincture_n of_o sin_n who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v unclean_a chap._n 14.4_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o sinful_a action_n and_o sin_n in_o a_o action_n satan_n have_v say_v that_o job_n will_v curse_v god_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o proof_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v material_o evil_a chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o again_o there_o be_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n â—_o vers_fw-la 6._o how_o long_o it_o be_v after_o those_o former_a loss_n ere_o god_n give_v satan_n liberty_n to_o afflict_v he_o in_o his_o body_n we_o can_v say_v only_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o distance_n of_o time_n between_o these_o two_o affliction_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o full_a discovery_n of_o job_n spirit_n under_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o from_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7_o verse_n 3._o have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o still_o he_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n glorify_v and_o satan_n confound_v by_o the_o saint_n perseverance_n in_o piety_n in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n for_o hence_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v triumph_v in_o this_o
bigness_n and_o vast_a compass_n that_o a_o prince_n family_n can_v fill_v they_o but_o still_o they_o seem_v in_o many_o place_n empty_a and_o desolate_a verse_n 15._o or_o with_o prince_n that_o have_v gold_n who_o fill_v their_o house_n with_o silver_n that_o be_v with_o the_o rich_a of_o prince_n who_o gather_v in_o their_o life_n time_n the_o great_a mass_n of_o treasure_n yet_o some_o understand_v this_o as_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o a_o custom_n use_v in_o those_o time_n of_o bury_v much_o treasure_n in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o grave_n and_o tomb_n of_o their_o great_a prince_n verse_n 16._o or_o as_o a_o hide_a untimely_a birth_n i_o have_v not_o be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v i_o not_o be_v bear_v but_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n which_o also_o job_n have_v wish_v before_o vers_fw-la 10._o such_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o abortive_n be_v that_o perish_v in_o the_o womb_n to_o wit_n either_o those_o that_o by_o some_o mischance_n miscarry_v within_o a_o while_n after_o they_o be_v conceive_v call_v here_o a_o hide_a untimely_a birth_n because_o they_o be_v present_o lay_v by_o or_o cast_v away_o as_o unpleasing_a spectacle_n or_o not_o at_o all_o look_v after_o or_o else_o because_o the_o form_n and_o lineament_n of_o a_o child_n in_o such_o imperfect_a embryoe_n can_v well_o be_v discern_v or_o those_o that_o have_v their_o full_a and_o perfect_a shape_n but_o then_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o so_o be_v dead-born_a never_o see_v light_a such_o say_v job_n have_v be_v then_o my_o condition_n i_o have_v not_o be_v that_o be_v i_o have_v never_o be_v number_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n but_o have_v be_v whole_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n and_o have_v pass_v without_o name_n as_o solomon_n we_o see_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o untimely_a birth_n eccles_n 6.4_o he_o come_v in_o and_o depart_v in_o darkness_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n verse_n 17._o there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v and_o there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n by_o the_o weary_a here_o may_v be_v mean_v those_o that_o wicked_a oppressor_n have_v weary_v with_o continual_a trouble_n and_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o grave_a the_o oppressor_n and_o the_o oppress_a be_v both_o at_o rest_n together_o but_o the_o weary_a here_o intend_v may_v be_v also_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n that_o do_v weary_a and_o tire_v out_o themselves_o with_o vex_v and_o trouble_v other_o till_o they_o come_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o then_o there_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a exposition_n because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o suffer_v and_o here_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o those_o only_a that_o make_v man_n suffer_v verse_n 18._o there_o the_o prisoner_n rest_v together_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n because_o wicked_a oppressor_n use_v bitter_a word_n and_o with_o their_o terrible_a threaten_n and_o their_o insult_a and_o scoff_a language_n be_v wont_a to_o wound_v as_o deep_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o power_n as_o any_o other_o way_n hence_o be_v this_o expression_n they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n verse_n 20._o wherefore_o be_v light_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o bitter_a in_o soul_n these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o imply_v how_o earnest_o now_o he_o desire_v death_n they_o be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o expostulation_n with_o god_n for_o continue_v life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o such_o misery_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v but_o doubtless_o though_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o misery_n wring_v these_o word_n from_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o utter_v they_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o deal_v too_o hardly_o with_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n indeed_o they_o be_v word_n of_o lamentation_n rather_o than_o expostulation_n wherefore_o be_v light_n give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n that_o be_v alas_o it_o be_v well_o for_o those_o that_o be_v in_o bitter_a calamity_n if_o they_o may_v die_v they_o can_v but_o earnest_o desire_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o addition_n to_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o must_v live_v though_o they_o will_v die_v revel_v 9.6_o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o verse_n 23._o why_o be_v light_n give_v to_o a_o man_n who_o way_n be_v hide_v and_o who_o god_n have_v hedge_v in_o that_o be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o can_v find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o he_o or_o why_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o sore_o afflict_v or_o rather_o to_o a_o man_n who_o god_n have_v so_o hedge_v and_o hem_v in_o with_o many_o and_o divers_a calamity_n and_o those_o so_o desperate_a and_o inextricable_a that_o poor_a wretch_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v conceive_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v himself_o or_o what_o course_n to_o take_v to_o find_v out_o any_o way_n of_o escape_n whereby_o he_o may_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o these_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a perplexity_n to_o think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o he_o and_o what_o the_o end_n will_v be_v of_o all_o these_o misery_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o he_o much_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.9_o he_o have_v enclose_v my_o way_n with_o hew_a stone_n he_o have_v make_v my_o path_n crooked_a verse_n 24._o for_o my_o sigh_v come_v before_o i_o eat_v this_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o misery_n that_o they_o must_v still_o live_v though_o they_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o that_o because_o though_o he_o have_v always_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o be_v at_o least_o employ_v vers_fw-la 25_o 26._o the_o thing_n which_o i_o great_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o yet_o his_o misery_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o continual_a without_o intermission_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o space_n of_o freedom_n as_o to_o eat_v his_o meat_n in_o quiet_a nor_o can_v forbear_v his_o sigh_n and_o tear_n when_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o food_n be_v most_o urgent_a upon_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v most_o like_a that_o complaint_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 102.9_o i_o have_v eat_v ash_n like_o bread_n and_o mingle_v my_o drink_n with_o weep_v some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o his_o sigh_v because_o of_o the_o pain_n it_o will_v be_v to_o he_o to_o eat_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o ulcer_n wherewith_o he_o be_v every_o where_o fill_v or_o because_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o must_v by_o feed_v uphold_v the_o life_n which_o he_o will_v so_o glad_o be_v rid_v of_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v far_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o my_o roar_n be_v pour_v out_o like_o the_o water_n that_o be_v violent_o abundant_o and_o without_o cease_v for_o he_o compare_v his_o roar_n to_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o water_n 1._o because_o when_o water_n be_v pour_v forth_o or_o break_v through_o the_o bank_n that_o before_o hold_v they_o in_o they_o rush_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o with_o unresistable_a violence_n 2._o because_o the_o water_n of_o river_n flow_v on_o continual_o without_o cease_v as_o be_v still_o supply_v from_o their_o fountain_n and_o spring_n and_o 3._o because_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o roar_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o violence_n be_v much_o like_a that_o of_o water_n where_o they_o break_v forth_o with_o such_o fury_n and_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n it_o must_v be_v a_o great_a affliction_n that_o can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o spirit_n to_o mourn_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o that_o which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o and_o roar_v &_o therefore_o the_o extremity_n of_o a_o man_n misery_n be_v usual_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o that_o it_o make_v he_o roar_v as_o psal_n 32.3_o i_o roar_v for_o the_o very_a disquietness_n of_o my_o soul_n so_o that_o when_o job_n complain_v not_o only_o that_o his_o sorrow_n make_v he_o roar_v but_o also_o that_o his_o roar_n be_v pour_v forth_o like_o water_n this_o imply_v how_o exceed_v grievous_a his_o misery_n be_v verse_n 25._o for_o the_o thing_n i_o great_o fear_v be_v come_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o misery_n to_o show_v
evening_n every_o moment_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o expression_n i_o die_v daily_o 1_o cor._n 15.31_o in_o death_n often_o 2_o cor._n 11.23_o we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o &_o rom._n 8.36_o they_o perish_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o regard_n it_o that_o be_v they_o be_v take_v away_o never_o more_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o scarce_o any_o among_o the_o live_n they_o leave_v behind_o they_o do_v ever_o regard_v this_o or_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o that_o dye_n only_o because_o they_o be_v go_v for_o ever_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 14.14_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o and_o that_o psal_n 103.16_o as_o for_o man_n his_o day_n be_v as_o grass_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n so_o he_o flourish_v for_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o live_n that_o see_v this_o and_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o this_o perish_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o die_v concern_v who_o that_o clause_n of_o complant_v be_v add_v without_o regard_v it_o yet_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n thus_o whereas_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o mortality_n of_o man_n may_v and_o shall_v one_o will_v think_v make_v man_n the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v righteous_o before_o god_n natural_o it_o be_v otherwise_o they_o never_o regard_v this_o and_o so_o as_o other_o before_o they_o they_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o verse_n 21._o do_v not_o their_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o they_o go_v away_o they_o die_v even_o without_o wisdom_n some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n thus_o that_o when_o man_n die_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n go_v away_o but_o i_o rather_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o even_o those_o man_n that_o have_v any_o excellency_n above_o other_o whether_o natural_a or_o acquire_v they_o perish_v and_o their_o excellency_n with_o they_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o then_o they_o die_v even_o without_o wisdom_n that_o be_v either_o first_o they_o die_v like_o fool_n man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o wisdom_n by_o the_o mortality_n of_o man_n to_o consider_v beforehand_o of_o their_o end_n but_o run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o never_o provide_v for_o a_o better_a estate_n or_o 2._o they_o die_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o wisdom_n they_o have_v no_o more_o privilege_n against_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n than_o fool_n have_v according_a to_o that_o eccles_n 2.16_o how_o die_v the_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o fool_n or_o 3._o they_o can_v carry_v their_o wisdom_n away_o with_o they_o but_o that_o as_o all_o other_o their_o excellency_n vanish_v away_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o call_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v eliphaz_n have_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n prove_v that_o god_n do_v never_o unjust_o punish_v man_n but_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o bold_a and_o presumptuous_a part_n in_o he_o to_o justify_v himself_o and_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o these_o word_n now_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n dead_a or_o live_a he_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o among_o they_o all_o who_o judgement_n be_v like_o he_o or_o that_o have_v rage_v against_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o who_o example_n he_o may_v defend_v himself_o verse_n 2._o for_o wrath_n kill_v the_o foolish_a man_n and_o envy_n slay_v the_o silly_a one_o that_o be_v either_o these_o passion_n carry_v man_n headlong_o to_o such_o unadvised_a course_n as_o prove_v their_o death_n or_o else_o 2._o by_o murmur_v and_o break_v out_o in_o wrath_n and_o impatience_n against_o god_n or_o by_o a_o envious_a grudge_n that_o god_n deal_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o other_o man_n provoke_v the_o lord_n utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o a_o most_o egregious_a piece_n of_o folly_n which_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o careful_o avoid_v or_o 3._o by_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o vexation_n and_o fret_a grief_n they_o make_v a_o man_n life_n a_o continual_a death_n and_o do_v at_o last_o cause_n he_o to_o waste_v and_o pine_v away_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o in_o this_o eliphaz_n strike_v secret_o at_o the_o intemperate_a passion_n which_o job_n have_v discover_v in_o his_o late_a expostulation_n and_o complaint_n which_o he_o conceive_v do_v spring_n from_o his_o rage_n against_o god_n for_o the_o trouble_v he_o be_v in_o and_o from_o a_o secret_a envy_n that_o other_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o himself_o verse_n 3._o i_o have_v see_v the_o foolish_a take_v root_n eliphaz_n have_v upbraid_v job_n for_o his_o wrath_n and_o impatience_n return_v here_o to_o his_o former_a argument_n of_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n that_o bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o yield_v at_o first_o that_o indeed_o he_o have_v see_v foolish_a that_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o such_o a_o flourish_a estate_n for_o a_o while_n that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v there_o have_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o a_o change_n he_o add_v but_o sudden_o i_o curse_v his_o habitation_n which_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o eliphaz_n do_v immediate_o even_o while_o they_o do_v thus_o flourish_v resolve_v with_o himself_o and_o perhaps_o foretell_v that_o doubtless_o god_n curse_v will_v in_o the_o conclusion_n fall_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o that_o sudden_o their_o estate_n be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o verse_n 4._o his_o child_n be_v far_o from_o safety_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v both_o that_o wicked_a man_n child_n be_v oft_o involve_v in_o the_o same_o destruction_n with_o their_o father_n and_o likewise_o that_o though_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o escape_v god_n judgement_n in_o their_o own_o person_n yet_o at_o least_o then_o they_o fall_v upon_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n they_o shall_v be_v oppress_v in_o the_o gate_n that_o be_v before_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o no_o body_n shall_v stand_v in_o their_o defence_n verse_n 5._o who_o harvest_n the_o hungry_a eat_v up_o and_o take_v it_o even_o out_o of_o the_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o all_o their_o labour_n in_o plough_v sow_v and_o keep_v their_o field_n when_o they_o be_v now_o in_o hope_n of_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n or_o have_v already_o reap_v it_o poor_a and_o needy_a robber_n and_o man_n greedy_a of_o prey_n shall_v violent_o seize_v upon_o their_o harvest_n their_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o their_o field_n or_o about_o their_o stack_n exod._n 22.6_o shall_v be_v no_o fence_n for_o it_o nor_o whatever_o else_o they_o can_v do_v to_o guard_v and_o preserve_v it_o and_o shall_v carry_v it_o away_o swallow_v it_o up_o and_o devour_v it_o and_o under_o this_o one_o particular_a the_o same_o be_v employ_v concern_v all_o the_o good_n and_o provision_n which_o wicked_a man_n gather_v up_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n and_o toil_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v of_o all_o by_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a greedy_a wretch_n that_o will_v break_v through_o and_o have_v it_o whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o verse_n 6._o although_o affliction_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n etc._n etc._n eliphaz_n still_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o job_n be_v just_o punish_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o withal_o make_v way_n to_o the_o follow_a exhortation_n covert_o give_v he_o vers_fw-la 8._o of_o seek_v unto_o god_n that_o for_o his_o sin_n have_v bring_v these_o misery_n upon_o he_o but_o because_o this_o phrase_n of_o affliction_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n may_v be_v understand_v probable_o four_o several_a way_n according_o these_o two_o verse_n may_v be_v expound_v in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n 1._o thus_o though_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n come_v not_o by_o chance_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o seed_n sow_v yet_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v and_o that_o several_a misery_n befall_v they_o even_o as_o natural_o as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o some_o cause_n or_o reason_n
more_o see_v good_a that_o be_v i_o shall_v certain_o die_v nor_o shall_v ever_o live_v to_o enjoy_v good_a day_n more_o in_o this_o world_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o see_v good_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o enjoy_v good_a jer._n 17.6_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o desert_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v and_o so_o also_o to_o see_v evil_a be_v to_o suffer_v evil_a psal_n 90.15_o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a and_o to_o see_v death_n be_v to_o die_v psal_n 89.48_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n verse_n 8._o thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o be_o not_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o the_o live_n as_o rahell_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v for_o her_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o jer._n 31.15_o and_o gen._n 42.13_o the_o young_a be_v this_o day_n with_o our_o father_n and_o one_o be_v not_o as_o for_o the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o clause_n concern_v god_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o there_o may_v be_v several_a exposition_n give_v of_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o frailty_n of_o his_o life_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v but_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o he_o shall_v soon_o be_v destroy_v one_o glance_n of_o his_o eye_n will_v do_v it_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v he_o mercy_n speedy_o because_o else_o help_n will_v come_v too_o late_o if_o god_n shall_v relent_v and_o turn_v his_o eye_n in_o mercy_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o the_o live_n to_o who_o mercy_n can_v be_v show_v and_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v only_o speak_v as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o hopeless_a condition_n how_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o misery_n he_o lie_v in_o will_v at_o length_n yea_o and_o that_o ere_o long_o too_o make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o prolong_v his_o misery_n but_o cut_v he_o off_o instant_o for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a word_n say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o those_o that_o see_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o he_o add_v thy_o eye_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o be_o not_o that_o be_v yea_o if_o thou_o seek_v for_o i_o among_o the_o live_n thou_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o job_n herein_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o be_v usual_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o best_a exposition_n because_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o drift_n of_o job_n speech_n and_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 9_o so_o he_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n shall_v come_v up_o no_o more_o to_o wit_n to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o former_o as_o job_n explain_v himself_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n job_n therefore_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n speak_v as_o one_o that_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o only_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o man_n return_v after_o he_o be_v once_o dead_a and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o live_v again_o in_o this_o world_n among_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n as_o former_o verse_n 10._o neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v no_o more_o come_v to_o enjoy_v the_o place_n of_o office_n or_o dignity_n which_o former_o he_o enjoy_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o know_v in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n among_o his_o family_n and_o friend_n as_o former_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o flourish_a flower_n of_o the_o field_n psal_n 103.16_o the_o wind_n pass_v over_o it_o and_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o see_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v verse_n 11._o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o refrain_v my_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v since_o my_o grief_n and_o misery_n be_v so_o intolerable_o great_a and_o my_o condition_n in_o that_o regard_n desperate_a without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n i_o will_v never_o forbear_v to_o speak_v or_o restrain_v myself_o in_o speak_v but_o will_v rather_o pour_v out_o my_o complaint_n free_o in_o whatsoever_o my_o soul_n embitter_v with_o grief_n shall_v suggest_v to_o i_o and_o so_o hereby_o will_v ease_v my_o mind_n overload_v with_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n whilst_o i_o may_v do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o redress_n or_o ease_v any_o other_o way_n for_o i_o verse_n 12._o be_o i_o a_o sea_n or_o a_o whale_n that_o thou_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o i_o that_o be_v be_o i_o such_o a_o monster_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o must_v deal_v with_o i_o as_o with_o no_o other_o man_n be_o i_o so_o proud_a and_o rebellious_a against_o thou_o or_o likely_a to_o break_v forth_o with_o such_o fury_n and_o unresistable_a rage_n upon_o man_n to_o hurt_v they_o as_o the_o sea_n do_v sometime_o and_o even_o to_o swallow_v they_o up_o as_o the_o whale_n swallow_v up_o a_o multitude_n of_o small_a fish_n and_o overturns_a ship_n and_o galley_n when_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n that_o thereupon_o as_o thou_o have_v set_v bar_n and_o door_n to_o shut_v up_o the_o swell_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v &_o as_o thou_o do_v by_o thy_o providence_n watch_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n over_o the_o whale_n the_o king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n as_o he_o be_v call_v ch_n 41.34_o and_o have_v shut_v he_o up_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n that_o so_o the_o lesser_a fish_n may_v the_o more_o safe_o live_v in_o other_o sea_n so_o thou_o set_v a_o watch_n over_o i_o curb_v and_o restrain_v i_o with_o these_o ulcer_n and_o many_o other_o misery_n lest_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o rebellion_n against_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o live_v about_o i_o or_o be_v there_o such_o a_o overbear_a might_n and_o strength_n in_o i_o as_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o whale_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n can_v withstand_v or_o restrain_v i_o that_o no_o less_o than_o these_o many_o grievous_a and_o mighty_a affliction_n can_v keep_v i_o within_o compass_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o have_v neither_o be_v so_o stubborn_a against_o god_n nor_o so_o harmful_a to_o man_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v so_o shackle_a nor_o be_o i_o so_o strong_a but_o that_o a_o small_a matter_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o danger_n may_v have_v keep_v i_o in_o verse_n 13._o my_o couch_n shall_v ease_v my_o complaint_n that_o be_v my_o couch_n shall_v ease_v my_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n the_o cause_n of_o my_o complaint_n by_o yield_v i_o some_o little_a refresh_a rest_n and_o sleep_v and_o so_o consequent_o shall_v allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o complaint_n too_o verse_n 14._o then_o thou_o scare_v i_o with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v i_o through_o vision_n dream_n and_o vision_n may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o else_o we_o may_v thus_o distinguish_v they_o that_o whilst_o he_o sleep_v he_o be_v scare_v with_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a dream_n and_o whilst_o he_o lay_v awake_a with_o ghastly_a sight_n and_o vision_n it_o be_v indeed_o most_o probable_a that_o satan_n do_v both_o way_n seek_v to_o disturb_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o drive_v he_o to_o despair_v and_o that_o this_o it_o be_v which_o job_n here_o complain_v of_o and_o bemoan_v and_o yet_o because_o satan_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o he_o receive_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n therefore_o job_n speak_v thus_o to_o god_n thou_o scare_v i_o with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v i_o through_o vision_n verse_n 15._o so_o that_o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n that_o be_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v if_o i_o may_v have_v my_o choice_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o any_o kind_n of_o death_n rather_o than_o to_o live_v in_o this_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o i_o now_o live_v for_o strangle_v he_o mention_n in_o the_o first_o
all_o mankind_n every_o mother_n child_n none_o except_v according_a to_o that_o matth._n 11.11_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o 2._o to_o note_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v why_o man_n be_v of_o such_o a_o fade_a weak_a and_o miserable_a condition_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v his_o original_n from_o such_o a_o poor_a weak_a frail_a creature_n as_o woman_n be_v though_o man_n be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o woman_n yet_o because_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o weakness_n be_v inflict_v upon_o woman_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o woman_n the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3.7_o therefore_o man_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o man_n frailty_n have_v his_o descent_n from_o one_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n lie_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o bear_v so_o many_o weakness_n and_o sorrow_n no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o poor_a weak_a helpless_a creature_n few_o of_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n now_o this_o which_o job_n here_o say_v of_o the_o frailty_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o thereby_o still_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n then_o of_o such_o fury_n and_o indignation_n as_o god_n have_v show_v against_o he_o verse_n 3._o and_o do_v thou_o open_v thy_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n though_o these_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v much_o that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v towards_o such_o a_o poor_a base_a wretch_n as_o man_n be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o favour_n to_o watch_v over_o he_o for_o his_o preservation_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n and_o therefore_o some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o singular_a favour_n that_o so_o miserable_a a_o wretch_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o stand_v and_o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o he_o to_o which_o also_o they_o apply_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o yet_o consider_v both_o what_o go_v before_o and_o what_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o job_n speak_v here_o of_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o to_o search_v into_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o see_v how_o he_o may_v punish_v he_o for_o his_o transgression_n for_o as_o man_n be_v say_v to_o wink_v at_o a_o man_n when_o they_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o that_o they_o may_v punish_v he_o for_o it_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n upon_o a_o man_n when_o they_o set_v themselves_o strict_o to_o inquire_v into_o their_o offence_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o judgement_n and_o according_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o god_n shall_v think_v such_o a_o poor_a despicable_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v worthy_a his_o anger_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v so_o far_o mind_v he_o as_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n verse_n 4._o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a not_o one_o that_o be_v there_o be_v not_o one_o bear_v of_o sinful_a parent_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a as_o they_o be_v or_o not_o one_o who_o can_v any_o way_n procure_v that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o parent_n pollute_v with_o original_a sin_n shall_v not_o himself_o be_v pollute_a and_o unclean_a yea_o and_o it_o may_v refer_v to_o man_n action_n too_o that_o a_o man_n unclean_a by_o nature_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o clean_a thing_n that_o be_v any_o clean_a action_n what_o sinful_a man_n do_v must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a now_o this_o job_n add_v 1._o to_o abase_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v his_o heart_n stoop_v under_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n proceed_n with_o he_o since_o be_v so_o unclean_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o and_o 2._o to_o intimate_v that_o though_o god_n may_v most_o just_o condemn_v such_o a_o filthy_a wretch_n as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o shall_v examine_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o by_o this_o employ_v confession_n of_o his_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n he_o do_v covert_o condemn_v his_o friend_n who_o charge_v he_o with_o say_v that_o he_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o pure_a from_o sin_n yet_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o inevitable_a condition_n of_o all_o man_n who_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a because_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o sinful_a parent_n therefore_o he_o hope_v and_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v take_v compassion_n of_o he_o and_o not_o deal_v in_o such_o extremity_n with_o he_o verse_n 5._o see_v his_o day_n be_v determine_v etc._n etc._n this_o plea_n of_o job_n be_v much_o like_a that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 89.46_o 47._o shall_v thy_o wrath_n burn_v like_o fire_n remember_v how_o short_a my_o time_n be_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o since_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v as_o the_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o have_v determine_v the_o set_a time_n of_o his_o death_n which_o can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o he_o will_v therefore_o let_v that_o suffice_v and_o not_o make_v that_o little_a time_n he_o have_v to_o live_v so_o extreme_o irksome_a with_o insupportable_a misery_n which_o be_v that_o he_o desire_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 6._o turn_v from_o he_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v etc._n etc._n a_o expression_n much_o like_o that_o chap._n 7.19_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v not_o so_o strict_o what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v meddle_v not_o with_o he_o but_o let_v he_o be_v quiet_a take_v off_o thy_o heavy_a hand_n and_o let_v he_o spend_v his_o day_n peaceable_o without_o molestation_n till_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v as_o a_o hireling_n his_o day_n that_o be_v till_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o time_n appoint_v he_o for_o his_o live_n here_o to_o serve_v thou_o in_o his_o generation_n which_o be_v as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n full_a of_o hard_a travel_n and_o sorrow_n his_o come_n to_o the_o period_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o he_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.2_o verse_n 7._o for_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o a_o tree_n if_o it_o be_v cut_v down_o etc._n etc._n the_o plea_n he_o use_v here_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n after_o death_n to_o live_v again_o here_o in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o tree_n cut_v down_o will_v sprout_v up_o again_o the_o hope_n that_o his_o life_n then_o may_v be_v more_o comfortable_a will_v enable_v he_o the_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v his_o present_a suffering_n but_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o this_o a_o tree_n indeed_o though_o it_o be_v fell_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n yet_o may_v sprout_v out_o with_o fresh_a tender_a branch_n again_o verse_n 8._o though_o the_o root_n thereof_o wax_v old_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o stock_n thereof_o die_v in_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v though_o the_o root_n through_o age_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n wither_a and_o shrink_v and_o no_o sign_n of_o life_n appear_v in_o the_o stock_n verse_n 9_o yet_o through_o the_o send_v of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v and_o spring_v forth_o bough_n like_o a_o plant_n that_o be_v like_o a_o young_a tree_n new_o plant_v as_o for_o that_o expression_n through_o the_o send_v of_o water_n it_o will_v bud_v either_o thereby_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o root_n of_o such_o a_o tree_n may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v revive_v again_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o it_o be_v water_v it_o will_v bud_v forth_o afresh_o or_o else_o it_o be_v use_v to_o show_v how_o little_a a_o thing_n will_v cause_v it_o to_o sprout_v out_o again_o to_o wit_n that_o if_o any_o moisture_n come_v but_o near_o it_o if_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v but_o smell_v the_o water_n it_o will_v suck_v in_o moisture_n and_o sap_n and_o grow_v up_o with_o new_a tender_a branch_n verse_n 10._o but_o man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o yea_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o his_o live_n again_o here_o in_o this_o world_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.9_o indeed_o in_o the_o several_a term_n that_o be_v here_o
use_v to_o express_v man_n die_a and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n some_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o first_o word_n but_o man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o by_o man_n die_v be_v mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v afterward_o term_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o by_o waste_v away_o be_v mean_v either_o his_o waste_v away_o by_o sickness_n and_o if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr in_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v man_n die_v be_v waste_v away_o with_o sickness_n or_o else_o rather_o his_o waste_v away_o by_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v man_n die_v and_o then_o consume_v and_o rot_v away_o but_o other_o take_v die_v and_o waste_v away_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n to_o be_v but_o preparatory_n and_o antecedent_n to_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o the_o particle_n yea_o seem_v to_o confirm_v man_n die_v and_o waste_v away_o that_o be_v man_n decay_v and_o waste_v away_o by_o degree_n death_n creep_v upon_o he_o daily_o by_o little_a and_o little_a yea_o at_o last_o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o where_o be_v he_o verse_n 11._o as_o the_o water_n fail_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n here_o may_v be_v mean_v any_o great_a confluence_n of_o water_n for_o such_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v sea_n as_o for_o instance_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lake_n of_o genesareth_n luke_n 5.1_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n joh._n 21.1_o but_o however_o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o water_n fail_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v here_o allege_a some_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o as_o when_o the_o water_n fail_v from_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v when_o the_o sea_n fail_v to_o send_v forth_o water_n through_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o river_n than_o the_o river_n and_o flood_n decay_v and_o dry_v up_o so_o the_o natural_a and_o radical_a moisture_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o man_n he_o die_v as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o so_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o his_o grave_n again_o other_o give_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o that_o as_o when_o the_o water_n fail_v or_o pass_v away_o from_o the_o sea_n or_o river_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o evaporation_n or_o by_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n into_o the_o land_n or_o by_o glide_v away_o in_o their_o several_a channel_n or_o by_o soak_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o dry_v up_o in_o time_n of_o great_a heat_n and_o drought_n these_o very_a water_n thus_o fail_v or_o pass_v away_o do_v never_o return_v to_o their_o place_n again_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o his_o return_v to_o his_o place_n again_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 12._o so_o man_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v not_o till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n till_o the_o heaven_n be_v no_o more_o may_v be_v take_v two_o several_a way_n to_o wit_n either_o that_o man_n be_v once_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o namely_o to_o live_v again_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o because_o the_o heaven_n shall_v for_o ever_o continue_v whence_o be_v that_o expression_n psal_n 89.29_o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o vers_n 36_o 37._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o dissolve_v yet_o at_o least_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o change_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o same_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v before_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 102.26_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o 13._o the_o heaven_n be_v on_o fire_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o o_o that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o secret_a until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v past_a etc._n etc._n 1_o many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o of_o job_n desire_v to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v be_v free_v from_o those_o heavy_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o now_o he_o endure_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v shelterd_v from_o all_o storm_n till_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o he_o be_v over_o and_o that_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o thou_o will_v appoint_v i_o a_o set_a time_n and_o remember_v i_o be_v either_o a_o far_o enlarge_n of_o this_o his_o request_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v appoint_v he_o a_o set_a time_n when_o he_o will_v lodge_v he_o in_o that_o longed-for_a bed_n of_o his_o grave_n and_o that_o at_o that_o set_v appoint_v time_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o remember_v to_o hide_v he_o there_o and_o if_o so_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n it_o be_v unadvised_a passion_n and_o not_o grace_n that_o be_v breathe_v forth_o in_o this_o desire_n or_o else_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v his_o expectation_n of_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n they_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o grievous_a calamity_n that_o he_o now_o suffer_v he_o be_v most_o desirous_a to_o die_v only_o then_o withal_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o off_o in_o the_o grave_n but_o set_v he_o a_o time_n wherein_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o mercy_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o to_o wit_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 2._o other_o do_v otherwise_o understand_v these_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o job_n have_v before_o say_v that_o when_o man_n die_v he_o be_v irrecoverable_o cut_v off_o from_o live_v any_o more_o in_o this_o world_n he_o profess_v here_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v glad_a with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n because_o there_o he_o shall_v be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o now_o he_o endure_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o thou_o will_v keep_v i_o secret_a until_o thy_o wrath_n be_v past_a that_o thou_o will_v appoint_v i_o a_o set_a time_n and_o remember_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o that_o i_o may_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o god_n will_v appoint_v i_o a_o set_a time_n wherein_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o remember_v i_o in_o mercy_n and_o to_o raise_v i_o up_o again_o to_o live_v here_o in_o a_o more_o comfortable_a condition_n even_o as_o the_o stock_n of_o tree_n that_o be_v cut_v down_o that_o seem_v in_o the_o winter_n to_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o spring_n do_v sprout_v out_o afresh_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o i_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o indeed_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v more_o probable_a than_o some_o judge_n it_o to_o be_v 1._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n appoint_v he_o a_o set_a time_n which_o seem_v to_o intend_v a_o prefix_a time_n for_o his_o rise_n again_o in_o particular_a namely_o to_o live_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o can_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o all_o mankind_n 2._o because_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o most_o unlikely_a and_o improbable_a thing_n which_o he_o can_v rather_o wish_v than_o believe_v o_o that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o because_o this_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o job_n speech_n in_o this_o place_n 3._o some_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v at_o a_o set_a time_n appoint_v lay_v he_o up_o in_o his_o grave_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n only_o he_o will_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v
then_o quite_o cast_v he_o off_o but_o desire_n that_o god_n shall_v even_o there_o remember_v he_o and_o whereas_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n he_o shall_v desire_v death_n without_o any_o expression_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o grave_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n distract_v so_o with_o sorrow_n that_o he_o ask_v of_o god_n he_o well_o know_v not_o what_o ease_v he_o will_v be_v of_o his_o trouble_n and_o out_o of_o his_o desire_n of_o that_o he_o wish_v what_o come_v next_o to_o mind_n or_o lay_v uppermost_a in_o his_o thought_n let_v god_n hide_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n or_o do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o he_o to_o free_v he_o from_o his_o sad_a estate_n so_o he_o do_v not_o utter_o forget_v he_o and_o last_o by_o the_o grave_n may_v be_v mean_v any_o place_n under_o ground_n where_o he_o may_v be_v hide_v alive_a such_o as_o be_v those_o cave_n and_o den_n in_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o saint_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v wont_a to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o man_n bury_v alive_a heb._n 11.36_o and_o so_o then_o his_o desire_n be_v only_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hide_v somewhere_o under_o ground_n where_o he_o may_v be_v in_o safe_a custody_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o those_o trouble_n that_o now_o annoy_v he_o till_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n be_v over_o and_o that_o then_o at_o a_o time_n prefix_v god_n will_v remember_v he_o and_o fetch_v he_o forth_o again_o but_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v these_o word_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o use_v this_o phrase_n of_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n where_o they_o use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v great_a cave_n or_o vault_n for_o their_o sepulchre_n or_o bury_a place_n whereinto_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o run_v and_o hide_v themselves_o verse_n 14._o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v as_o the_o former_a word_n so_o these_o also_o be_v divers_a way_n expound_v by_o interpreter_n some_o say_v that_o the_o change_n here_o mean_v be_v that_o which_o job_n have_v wish_v or_o desire_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n his_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o he_o have_v be_v hide_v there_o for_o a_o time_n to_o live_v again_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o according_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o first_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o be_v that_o possible_a and_o than_o that_o the_o next_o word_n be_v add_v as_o the_o resolution_n of_o job_n upon_o this_o supposition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v can_v this_o be_v or_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o then_o sure_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v that_o be_v i_o will_v willing_o wait_v all_o the_o set_a time_n allot_v for_o my_o abode_n in_o the_o grave_n until_o the_o change_n shall_v come_v of_o my_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o thence_o and_o thus_o they_o say_v he_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o forego_v word_n o_o that_o thou_o will_v appoint_v i_o a_o set_a time_n and_o remember_v i_o again_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o change_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o they_o take_v the_o first_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v either_o of_o man_n live_v again_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o interrogation_n to_o be_v a_o vehement_a negation_n if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o no_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o add_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o not_o therefore_o afraid_a to_o die_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o return_v hither_o again_o after_o death_n again_o to_o endure_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a world_n but_o will_v glad_o wait_v all_o my_o appoint_a time_n till_o my_o change_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v come_v or_o else_o of_o man_n live_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o thus_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o interrogation_n do_v here_o intend_v a_o affirmation_n of_o that_o concern_v which_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v he_o shall_v there_o will_v a_o day_n come_v when_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o whereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o will_v wait_v in_o expectation_n of_o this_o bless_a change_n all_z the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v and_o other_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o doubt_v and_o according_o they_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o first_o word_n contain_v the_o temptation_n wherewith_o job_n be_v tempt_v namely_o that_o he_o question_v whether_o man_n be_v dead_a can_v ever_o rise_v again_o if_o a_o man_n die_v shall_v he_o live_v again_o be_v this_o possible_a and_o than_o that_o the_o next_o clause_n contain_v the_o resolution_n of_o his_o faith_n overcome_v that_o temptation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o appoint_a time_n will_v i_o wait_v till_o my_o change_n come_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v yes_o i_o know_v there_o shall_v a_o change_v come_v after_o death_n when_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o live_v again_o and_o so_o corruption_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o therefore_o all_o my_o appoint_a time_n i_o will_v wait_v till_o that_o change_n shall_v come_v but_o last_o of_o all_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v best_o as_o best_o agree_v with_o other_o forego_n passage_n namely_o that_o by_o his_o appoint_a time_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o time_n allot_v he_o of_o god_n for_o his_o live_n here_o in_o this_o world_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o his_o day_n be_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n be_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o since_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o live_v again_o here_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o he_o to_o do_v but_o all_o his_o appoint_a time_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n till_o his_o change_n come_v that_o be_v till_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o from_o this_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o he_o now_o live_v and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o more_o prosperous_a estate_n or_o rather_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v come_v when_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v receive_v he_o to_o his_o mercy_n verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v call_v and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o desire_n to_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v i_o as_o thy_o creature_n and_o much_o more_o as_o one_o in_o who_o thou_o have_v renew_v thy_o own_o image_n thou_o will_v not_o cast_v i_o off_o for_o ever_o but_o will_v receive_v i_o again_o unto_o thyself_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a clause_n thou_o shall_v call_v and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o of_o which_o also_o there_o be_v several_a exposition_n give_v by_o interpreter_n answerable_a to_o those_o they_o give_v of_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o 1._o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o they_o conceive_v he_o intend_v vers_fw-la 13._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n namely_o that_o if_o that_o may_v be_v so_o if_o god_n will_v hide_v he_o for_o a_o time_n till_o his_o indignation_n be_v over_o and_o then_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o mercy_n again_o then_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o forth_o he_o will_v ready_o come_v forth_o unto_o he_o hope_v to_o live_v here_o in_o his_o favour_n again_o 2._o some_o understand_v this_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n thou_o shall_v call_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v command_v i_o to_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o i_o will_v answer_v thou_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v as_o in_o obedience_n to_o thy_o command_n ready_o arise_v and_o present_v myself_o before_o thou_o not_o need_v then_o to_o fear_v thy_o face_n as_o hypocrite_n will_v and_o indeed_o
though_o this_o phrase_n of_o god_n call_v he_o may_v be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n raise_v man_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o thess_n 4.16_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n may_v be_v mean_v simple_o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n call_v for_o a_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n psal_n 105.16_o that_o be_v he_o command_v a_o famine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o land_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n joh._n 5.28_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o some_o understand_v it_o of_o god_n call_v he_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o death_n and_o so_o conceive_v that_o job_n here_o profess_v his_o readiness_n to_o yield_v to_o god_n call_v herein_o and_o that_o because_o he_o know_v god_n will_v one_o day_n remember_v he_o in_o mercy_n and_o not_o utter_o cast-off_a the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n verse_n 16._o for_o now_o thou_o numbre_v my_o step_n &c_n &c_n this_n be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o die_v or_o to_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o he_o have_v say_v vers_n 13._o till_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n be_v over_o or_o why_o he_o have_v beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n and_o let_v he_o finish_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n vers_fw-la 6._o namely_o because_o god_n do_v now_o at_o present_a proceed_v with_o such_o severity_n against_o he_o as_o one_o that_o take_v strict_a notice_n of_o all_o his_o way_n that_o not_o one_o sin_n of_o he_o may_v escape_v unpunished_a see_v chap._n 10.14_o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o transgression_n in_o a_o bag_n that_o be_v his_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o store_n as_o evidence_n and_o indictment_n against_o he_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n deuter._n 32.34_o verse_n 18._o and_o sure_o the_o mountain_n fall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v either_o 1._o to_o imply_v that_o god_n proceed_v with_o as_o much_o fury_n and_o violence_n against_o he_o as_o when_o he_o overturn_v mountain_n and_o remove_n rock_n out_o of_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o to_o intimate_v that_o if_o the_o strong_a creature_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v most_o steadfast_o settle_v in_o their_o place_n can_v stand_v before_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n much_o less_o can_v poor_a weak_a man_n stand_v before_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o god_n need_v not_o proceed_v with_o such_o over-bearing_a violence_n against_o he_o as_o he_o now_o do_v or_o 3._o to_o bewail_v his_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o so_o great_a misery_n that_o when_o the_o strong_a creature_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n power_n when_o he_o mean_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o nought_o and_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n be_v destroy_v by_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o 19_o verse_n that_o be_v all_o thing_n wherein_o vain_a man_n hope_v or_o all_o the_o vain_a thing_n wherein_o man_n be_v wont_n to_o hope_n yet_o he_o a_o poor_a weak_a creature_n shall_v hold_v out_o against_o so_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n and_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o death_n or_o 4._o to_o renew_v his_o old_a request_n that_o he_o may_v die_v that_o since_o all_o thing_n even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o like_a to_o continue_v be_v often_o remove_v and_o waste_v out_o of_o their_o place_n so_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v also_o be_v with_o he_o or_o 5._o to_o intimate_v his_o fear_n lest_o his_o patience_n shall_v fail_v and_o thereupon_o to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v in_o pity_n release_v he_o sure_o the_o mountain_n fall_v come_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mountain_n and_o rock_n will_v fail_v and_o how_o much_o soon_o may_v my_o patience_n fail_v my_o strength_n be_v not_o the_o strength_n of_o stone_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 6.12_o and_o therefore_o either_o remove_v my_o affliction_n or_o remove_v i_o out_o of_o this_o world_n or_o 6._o to_o show_v that_o god_n proceed_v so_o severe_o against_o he_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o sin_n of_o he_o to_o pass_v unpunished_a as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o other_o creature_n that_o seem_v more_o sure_o settle_v then_o man_n be_v do_v utter_o perish_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o man_n he_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v cut_v off_o irrecoverable_o the_o mountain_n say_v job_n fall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o wit_n sometime_o by_o extraordinary_a earthquake_n sometime_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o great_a flood_n and_o inundation_n of_o water_n the_o water_n wear_v the_o stone_n by_o continual_a beat_n and_o drop_v upon_o they_o thou_o wash_v away_o the_o thing_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n namely_o when_o river_n or_o sea_n overflow_a or_o break_v through_o the_o bank_n do_v with_o a_o mighty_a torrent_n sweep_v away_o all_o before_o they_o and_o thou_o destroy_v the_o hope_n of_o man_n that_o be_v and_o thus_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v man_n cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v by_o death_n and_o that_o as_o concern_v any_o hope_n of_o live_v again_o here_o in_o this_o world_n irrecoverable_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o drift_n of_o job_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 11_o 12._o verse_n 20._o thou_o prevaile_v for_o ever_o against_o he_o and_o he_o pass_v thou_o change_v his_o countenance_n and_o send_v he_o away_o that_o be_v it_o be_v always_o thus_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o strong_a die_v he_o must_v if_o thou_o contend_v with_o he_o he_o must_v needs_o sink_v under_o thy_o hand_n and_o that_o irrecoverable_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v resist_v the_o stroke_n of_o thy_o hand_n his_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n thou_o soon_o turn_v into_o a_o ghastly_a ashy_a paleness_n and_o so_o send_v he_o pack_v out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n 21._o his_o son_n come_v to_o honour_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o man_n after_o death_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v immediate_o before_o concern_v man_n pass_o away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o after_o that_o he_o never_o know_v more_o what_o be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n whether_o his_o child_n live_v in_o prosperity_n or_o misery_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o how_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v add_v to_o show_v how_o absolute_o man_n be_v by_o death_n cut_v off_o from_o all_o possible_a communion_n with_o those_o that_o remain_v behind_o they_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v to_o wit_n either_o that_o through_o the_o anguish_n and_o extremity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n which_o he_o endure_v he_o regard_v no_o earthly_a thing_n how_o near_o soever_o it_o concern_v he_o be_v his_o child_n in_o a_o prosperous_a or_o in_o a_o mean_a condition_n he_o mind_v it_o not_o it_o work_v in_o he_o neither_o joy_n nor_o sorrow_n or_o else_o that_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o misery_n that_o die_v he_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o child_n verse_n 22._o but_o his_o flesh_n upon_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_n and_o his_o soul_n within_o he_o shall_v mourn_v those_o expositor_n that_o understand_v the_o forego_n word_n of_o man_n after_o death_n must_v needs_o find_v it_o too_o difficult_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n how_o after_o that_o this_o shall_v come_v in_o but_o his_o flesh_n upon_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_n etc._n etc._n yet_o two_o several_a way_n they_o allege_v how_o this_o may_v be_v infer_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o though_o so_o understand_v for_o 1._o some_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o poetical_a expression_n of_o the_o sad_a condition_n of_o a_o man_n cut_v off_o by_o death_n his_o flesh_n upon_o he_o shall_v have_v pain_n allude_v to_o the_o worm_n gnaw_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o
off_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o desperate_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n which_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o pride_n he_o shall_v utter_v and_o belch_v forth_o against_o god_n a_o expression_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o esa_n 64.6_o we_o all_o do_v fade_v as_o a_o leaf_n and_o our_o iniquity_n like_o a_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v better_o understand_v of_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n mouth_n as_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 25._o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n against_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v he_o go_v away_o that_o be_v after_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o blast_v his_o prosperous_a estate_n he_o shall_v at_o last_o utter_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o send_v he_o pack_v away_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v by_o his_o decree_n or_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o indignation_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o prophet_n elsewhere_o say_v esa_n 11.4_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a and_o which_o eliphaz_n himself_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 4.9_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o very_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o eliphaz_n do_v the_o rather_o use_v these_o expression_n of_o flame_n and_o fire_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o fire_n that_o have_v consume_v job_n cattle_n and_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o wind_n that_o have_v blow_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o his_o child_n verse_n 31._o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_n in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o any_o wicked_a man_n hope_n or_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o he_o be_v certain_o deceive_v and_o therefore_o let_v not_o such_o a_o one_o trust_v in_o such_o vain_a hope_n or_o in_o any_o vain_a thing_n whereon_o he_o build_v his_o hope_n his_o sinful_a course_n his_o present_a prosperity_n riches_n or_o honour_n any_o humane_a counsel_n or_o mean_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o thing_n will_v prove_v vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a and_o so_o vanity_n and_o misery_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n and_o herein_o it_o seem_v eliphaz_n covert_o strike_v at_o the_o confidence_n job_n have_v express_v chap._n 13.15_o 16._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o i_o will_v maintain_v my_o own_o way_n before_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v my_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 32._o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v before_o his_o time_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v read_v it_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o before_o his_o time_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o tree_n whereto_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o wicked_a man_n vers_n 30._o saying_n the_o flame_n shall_v dry_v up_o his_o branch_n which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n here_o and_o his_o branch_n shall_v not_o be_v green_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v die_v a_o untimely_a death_n or_o else_o to_o the_o wicked_a man_n trust_v in_o vanity_n or_o the_o vanity_n whereon_o he_o trust_v whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n confidence_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o before_o his_o time_n that_o be_v before_o his_o day_n be_v expire_v or_o by_o his_o untimely_a end_n but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o bibles_n it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v before_o his_o time_n than_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o recompense_n of_o vanity_n to_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o vanity_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v before_o his_o time_n that_o be_v before_o his_o day_n be_v accomplish_v he_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v his_o pride_n have_v a_o fall_n his_o own_o eye_n shall_v behold_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o confidence_n or_o in_o the_o cut_v he_o off_o before_o his_o time_n this_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o his_o branch_n shall_v not_o be_v green_a that_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o possess_v or_o undertake_v shall_v prosper_v or_o his_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o wither_a condition_n verse_n 33._o he_o shall_v shake_v off_o the_o unripe_a grape_n as_o the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o vine_n that_o shake_v off_o her_o unripe_a grape_n and_o as_o the_o olive_n tree_n that_o cast_v off_o her_o flower_n or_o god_n shall_v shake_v off_o his_o unripe_a grape_n as_o the_o unripe_a grape_n of_o a_o vine_n be_v shake_v off_o etc._n etc._n but_o however_o that_o which_o eliphaz_n intend_v here_o be_v either_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v die_v in_o their_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v die_v a_o untimely_a death_n for_o because_o of_o the_o sad_a end_n of_o job_n child_n eliphaz_n be_v still_o harp_v upon_o this_o string_n or_o rather_o that_o all_o his_o substance_n his_o hope_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v betimes_o be_v blast_v and_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o maturity_n verse_n 34._o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o hypocrite_n have_v never_o so_o great_a family_n and_o attendant_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o companion_n and_o friend_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o their_o house_n shall_v become_v desolate_a and_o fire_n shall_v consume_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o bribery_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o bribe-taker_n or_o the_o house_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o bribery_n or_o build_v by_o bribery_n or_o the_o gain_n of_o any_o such_o like_a course_n of_o injustice_n or_o deceit_n verse_n 35._o they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o vanity_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o conceive_v mischievous_a device_n they_o plot_v mischief_n in_o their_o mind_n against_o other_o but_o in_o the_o conclusion_n all_o these_o device_n prove_v vain_a and_o ineffectual_a and_o usual_o bring_v mischief_n upon_o themselves_o indeed_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v also_o thus_o they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n as_o we_o find_v it_o also_o express_v isa_n 59.4_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o contrive_v mischief_n against_o other_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o then_o act_v that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o conceive_v and_o according_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o their_o belly_n prepare_v deceit_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o wicked_a man_n contrive_v in_o his_o mind_n how_o he_o may_v deceive_v other_o or_o else_o of_o his_o plot_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o head_n whereby_o whilst_o he_o think_v to_o hurt_v other_o he_o do_v only_o in_o the_o conclusion_n delude_v and_o deceive_v himself_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 2._o i_o have_v hear_v many_o such_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o first_o word_n of_o job_n answer_v either_o he_o tax_v his_o friend_n and_o eliphaz_n in_o particular_a who_o have_v last_o reply_v upon_o he_o for_o run_v over_o the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o even_o to_o weariness_n and_o irksomeness_n and_o those_o too_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n from_o other_o and_o which_o therefore_o he_o know_v as_o well_o as_o they_o as_o that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o that_o god_n do_v use_v to_o destroy_v wicked_a man_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o they_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n job_n will_v have_v they_o know_v that_o his_o case_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o such_o extraordinary_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v so_o often_o repeat_v do_v no_o way_n suit_v his_o condition_n or_o else_o for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o language_n eliphaz_n have_v in_o his_o last_o word_n very_o terrible_o set_v forth_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o as_o apply_v all_o to_o he_o whereupon_o job_n answer_v i_o have_v hear_v many_o such_o thing_n for_o such_o terror_n and_o threaten_n and_o scornful_a exprobration_n i_o have_v have_v enough_o of_o they_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o true_a comfort_n whereupon_o he_o add_v miserable_a comforter_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n troublesome_a comforter_n be_v you_o all_o to_o wit_n because_o in_o stead_n of_o comfort_v he_o for_o which_o they_o pretend_v they_o come_v to_o he_o
his_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n be_v most_o exquisite_a like_o the_o pain_n of_o those_o that_o be_v torture_v with_o the_o stone_n and_o by_o the_o pour_v out_o his_o gall_n upon_o the_o ground_n they_o understand_v either_o that_o his_o extreme_a misery_n make_v he_o pour_v forth_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o bitter_a complaint_n or_o else_o that_o the_o wound_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v mortal_a and_o incurable_a but_o i_o conceive_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n in_o general_n be_v to_o imply_v the_o exquisite_a incredible_a and_o insupportable_a pain_n and_o sorrow_n he_o endure_v even_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n that_o his_o very_a bowel_n and_o vital_a part_n be_v wrack_v and_o tear_v within_o he_o so_o that_o the_o torment_n he_o endure_v be_v insufferable_a and_o that_o without_o intermission_n or_o remission_n night_n or_o day_n verse_n 14._o he_o break_v i_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o heap_v affliction_n plague_n and_o misery_n upon_o i_o thick_a and_o threefold_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o sad_a tiding_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o chap._n 1._o one_o messenger_n come_v in_o still_o with_o a_o fresh_a report_n of_o his_o loss_n before_o the_o other_o have_v well_o make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v or_o else_o of_o the_o grief_n and_o disease_n which_o do_v every_o day_n still_o increase_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o ulcer_n that_o do_v continual_o break_v out_o afresh_o in_o his_o body_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o run_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o giant_n therein_o he_o seek_v to_o imply_v how_o exceed_o heavy_a god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o what_o fury_n and_o unresistable_a violence_n he_o proceed_v against_o he_o verse_n 15._o i_o have_v sow_v sackcloth_n upon_o my_o skin_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o he_o say_v of_o the_o sackcloth_n that_o he_o wear_v that_o it_o be_v sow_v upon_o his_o skin_n because_o it_o do_v cleave_v to_o his_o ulcerous_a body_n as_o fast_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sow_v to_o his_o skin_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o phrase_n i_o have_v sow_v sackcloth_n upon_o my_o skin_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o he_o have_v put_v on_o sackcloth_n sow_v together_o next_o his_o skin_n which_o be_v full_a of_o boil_n and_o sore_n whether_o scab_a or_o raw_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o he_o and_o that_o hereby_o he_o seek_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o consequent_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o advance_v himself_o against_o god_n as_o eliphaz_n have_v covert_o charge_v he_o make_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n lay_v his_o hand_n so_o heavy_a upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n chap._n 15.25_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o next_o word_n and_o defile_v my_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n for_o thereby_o be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o have_v sprinkle_v dust_n upon_o his_o head_n concern_v which_o custom_n see_v the_o note_n josh_fw-mi 7.6_o or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v content_a lay_v by_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o former_a greatness_n and_o pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v himself_o before_o the_o almighty_a for_o that_o the_o word_n horn_n be_v thus_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o 1._o sam._n 2.1_o yea_o both_o these_o expression_n concern_v his_o sackcloth_n and_o his_o defile_v his_o horn_n in_o the_o dust_n may_v be_v only_o use_v as_o figurative_a expression_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o have_v great_o abase_v and_o humble_v himself_o even_o as_o those_o do_v that_o cloth_n themselves_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o throw_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o thus_o because_o man_n be_v wont_n the_o more_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o affliction_n when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v penitent_a and_o do_v melt_v and_o humble_v themselves_o under_o god_n hand_n he_o use_v this_o as_o another_o argument_n to_o move_v his_o friend_n to_o pity_v he_o and_o do_v covert_o tax_v they_o of_o cruelty_n that_o can_v be_v so_o harsh_a to_o one_o who_o they_o see_v in_o so_o mournful_a a_o manner_n humble_v himself_o under_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o almighty_a verse_n 16._o my_o face_n be_v foul_a with_o weep_v and_o on_o my_o eyelid_n be_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n by_o this_o shadow_n of_o death_n on_o his_o eyelid_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o shadowy_a blackness_n or_o darkness_n which_o will_v be_v on_o the_o eyelid_n of_o those_o who_o eye_n be_v sink_v in_o their_o head_n by_o grief_n or_o sickness_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hollow_a eyehole_n of_o die_a man_n or_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n scull_n in_o allusion_n whereto_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n or_o else_o that_o darkness_n and_o dimness_n of_o sight_n which_o be_v also_o usual_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o extreme_a grief_n or_o exceed_v much_o weep_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n lam._n 2.11_o my_o eye_n do_v fail_v with_o tear_n for_o because_o such_o a_o mistynesse_n and_o dimness_n of_o sight_n do_v usual_o come_v upon_o sick_a man_n when_o death_n approach_v even_o this_o also_o may_v be_v just_o term_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n verse_n 17._o not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a not_o as_o think_v himself_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n but_o only_o from_o that_o gross_a wickedness_n and_o secret_a hypocrisy_n wherewith_o his_o friend_n have_v charge_v he_o job_n here_o profess_v his_o innocency_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o upright_a walk_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o such_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v 1._o towards_o man_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n where_o by_o injustice_n be_v mean_v all_o oppression_n all_o fraudulent_a or_o unjust_a deal_n whatsoever_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o clear_v himself_o of_o this_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o eliphaz_n have_v say_v chap._n 15.34_o the_o congregation_n of_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o fire_n shall_v consume_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o bribery_n 2._o towards_o god_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n also_o my_o prayer_n be_v pure_a whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v sincere_o worship_n god_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o that_o his_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a wherein_o also_o he_o may_v have_v respect_n to_o that_o bitter_a charge_n of_o eliphaz_n chap._n 15.4_o yea_o thou_o cast_v off_o fear_n and_o restraine_v prayer_n before_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v either_o thereby_o to_o move_v his_o friend_n to_o pity_v he_o for_o when_o righteous_a man_n suffer_v much_o that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o by_o any_o wickedness_n of_o they_o all_o man_n be_v the_o ready_a to_o commiserate_v their_o suffering_n or_o else_o to_o disprove_v all_o that_o eliphaz_n have_v say_v concern_v the_o lord_n punish_v wicked_a man_n only_o as_o be_v note_v before_o vers_fw-la 7._o verse_n 18._o o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n a_o poetical_a and_o pathetical_a expression_n this_o be_v and_o expositor_n differ_v much_o in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o imprecation_n wherein_o he_o wish_v that_o his_o body_n may_v lie_v unbury_v after_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o that_o be_v not_o true_a which_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o innocency_n and_o other_o take_v it_o as_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o die_v as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v which_o through_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n all_o hypocrite_n must_v needs_o desire_v who_o body_n when_o they_o die_v be_v cover_v in_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o rot_v and_o consume_v and_o never_o to_o rise_v again_o but_o that_o he_o certain_o expect_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v appear_v before_o god_n and_o his_o innocency_n shall_v be_v clear_v but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o according_a to_o either_o of_o these_o exposition_n there_o can_v be_v a_o good_a sense_n give_v of_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n but_o two_o other_o exposition_n there_o be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o far_o the_o most_o pobable_a the_o first_o be_v that_o job_n do_v herein_o profess_v his_o desire_n that_o his_o
calamity_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o may_v be_v make_v know_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v cover_v not_o the_o blood_n and_o corruption_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o my_o ulcer_n or_o rather_o hide_v not_o my_o misery_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n that_o be_v let_v there_o be_v no_o place_n find_v that_o shall_v hide_v my_o cry_n from_o come_v up_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o this_o they_o say_v he_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o that_o his_o misery_n may_v be_v know_v to_o man_n as_o that_o god_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o so_o may_v judge_v and_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o those_o that_o deride_v and_o false_o accuse_v he_o the_o other_o be_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o vehement_a protestation_n of_o his_o innocency_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o any_o injustice_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o have_v often_o thus_o profess_v his_o innocency_n and_o his_o friend_n he_o see_v do_v not_o believe_v he_o therefore_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o vehement_a and_o pathetical_a expression_n o_o earth_n cover_v not_o thou_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v if_o by_o oppress_v the_o poor_a or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o injustice_n i_o have_v draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n upon_o myself_o let_v not_o the_o earth_n cover_v or_o hide_v that_o bloody_a wickedness_n but_o let_v it_o be_v discover_v and_o let_v it_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n as_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n against_o cain_n whereto_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o job_n do_v allude_v and_o indeed_o oppression_n and_o such_o like_a bloudsucking_a sin_n be_v often_o intend_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o blood_n as_o habak_v 2.12_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o build_v a_o town_n with_o blood_n and_o establish_v a_o city_n by_o iniquity_n and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n that_o be_v let_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o that_o my_o oppression_n find_v any_o hiding-place_n but_o let_v it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n cry_n be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o isa_n 5.7_o he_o look_v for_o judgement_n but_o behold_v oppression_n for_o righteousness_n but_o behold_v a_o cry_n or_o rather_o and_o let_v my_o cry_n have_v no_o place_n that_o be_v when_o i_o cry_v in_o my_o extremity_n let_v not_o god_n nor_o man_n regard_v it_o yea_o and_o when_o i_o call_v to_o man_n for_o help_n or_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n let_v i_o not_o prevail_v either_o with_o man_n or_o god_n but_o let_v just_a vengeance_n fall_v upon_o i_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o verse_n 19_o also_o now_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n also_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o his_o acquaintance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o there_o be_v many_o that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n can_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v live_v holy_o and_o righteous_o yet_o however_o my_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o else_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o i_o have_v protest_v concern_v my_o innocency_n god_n also_o in_o heaven_n who_o from_o on_o high_a behold_v all_o thing_n can_v and_o i_o know_v will_v witness_v for_o i_o that_o it_o be_v true_a verse_n 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o know_v exact_o the_o innocency_n of_o my_o life_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n though_o my_o friend_n scorn_v and_o deride_v i_o yet_o i_o can_v comfort_v myself_o in_o god_n to_o he_o i_o appeal_v who_o be_v my_o judge_n to_o he_o i_o look_v up_o and_o with_o tear_n do_v pour_v out_o my_o complaint_n and_o request_n before_o he_o who_o be_v indeed_o my_o only_a stay_n and_o comfort_n verse_n 21._o o_o that_o one_o may_v plead_v for_o a_o man_n with_o god_n as_o a_o man_n plead_v for_o his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o that_o he_o have_v desire_v before_o chap._n 9.34_o 35._o and_o 13.3_o and_o 20_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o several_a note_n there_o only_o these_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o a_o desire_n either_o that_o himself_o may_v plead_v his_o cause_n with_o god_n or_o else_o that_o some_o other_o may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o may_v imply_v his_o hope_n that_o some_o body_n may_v be_v find_v that_o will_v undertake_v to_o maintain_v his_o innocency_n and_o then_o god_n pass_v judgement_n either_o he_o shall_v know_v wherein_o he_o have_v err_v and_o so_o may_v amend_v it_o or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n open_o pronounce_v he_o shall_v be_v clear_o acquit_v before_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o verse_n 22._o when_o a_o few_o year_n be_v come_v than_o i_o shall_v go_v the_o way_n whence_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v concern_v this_o expression_n see_v what_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 7.9_o 10._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n far_o difficult_a in_o these_o word_n but_o only_o their_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o wherein_o every_o expositour_n be_v almost_o in_o a_o several_a mind_n some_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o comfort_v himself_o in_o that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o hasten_v so_o fast_o upon_o he_o there_o will_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o his_o misery_n other_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o his_o friend_n cruelty_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o etc._n etc._n because_o they_o take_v no_o pity_n of_o a_o man_n ready_a as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n other_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v god_n to_o allay_v his_o misery_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v his_o hand_n so_o heavy_a upon_o one_o that_o be_v die_v already_o other_o by_o way_n of_o clear_v himself_o from_o not_o speak_v sincere_o in_o that_o protestation_n he_o have_v now_o make_v concern_v his_o innocency_n for_o have_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n as_o ready_a immediate_o to_o seize_v upon_o he_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v against_o his_o conscience_n other_o as_o by_o way_n of_o correct_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v his_o innocency_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v i_o stand_v protest_v my_o innocency_n or_o wish_v i_o may_v plead_v my_o cause_n with_o god_n it_o be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n since_o i_o be_o in_o a_o manner_n a_o dead_a man_n already_o and_o last_o of_o all_o other_o conceive_v that_o herein_o a_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o he_o have_v desire_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o his_o cause_n may_v be_v plead_v before_o god_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o perceive_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v and_o he_o desire_v before_o his_o departure_n that_o either_o he_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v wherewith_o god_n have_v be_v provoke_v to_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v repent_v of_o it_o or_o else_o that_o god_n may_v acquit_v he_o from_o that_o wickedness_n and_o hypocrisy_n whereof_o his_o friend_n have_v accuse_v he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v die_v in_o peace_n and_o leave_v a_o good_a report_n behind_o he_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o of_o god_n people_n chap._n xvii_o verse_n 1._o my_o breath_n be_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n some_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n my_o spirit_n be_v spend_v and_o so_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o be_v that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o waste_v and_o so_o consequent_o his_o life_n also_o that_o be_v preserve_v thereby_o but_o take_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o his_o breathe_n be_v stop_v and_o mar_v or_o rather_o that_o his_o breath_n be_v infect_v and_o stink_v through_o some_o inward_a putrefaction_n and_o so_o some_o expositor_n understand_v that_o also_o chap._n 19.17_o my_o breath_n be_v strange_a to_o my_o wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o drift_n of_o his_o word_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o body_n he_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o his_o death_n can_v not_o be_v far_o off_o to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o also_o which_o follow_v my_o day_n be_v extinct_a that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o my_o life_n be_v in_o a_o
of_o the_o wicked_a man_n candle_n or_o lamp_n be_v mean_v not_o only_o that_o his_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o misery_n but_o also_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o bildad_n may_v herein_o allude_v to_o that_o which_o job_n have_v say_v chap._n 17.1_o my_o breath_n be_v corrupt_v my_o day_n be_v extinct_a and_o mean_v hereby_o to_o let_v job_n know_v that_o therein_o it_o fare_v no_o otherwise_o with_o he_o than_o all_o wicked_a man_n must_v expect_v to_o fare_v verse_n 7._o the_o step_n of_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v straighten_v there_o be_v two_o particular_n may_v be_v employ_v herein_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o befall_v the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v make_v he_o leave_v that_o pride_n of_o his_o stately_a go_v which_o he_o use_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o former_a power_n and_o glory_n and_o 2._o principal_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o carry_v on_o his_o affair_n with_o such_o speedy_a success_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v but_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o undertake_v yea_o when_o he_o be_v carry_v on_o his_o design_n with_o great_a strength_n he_o shall_v fall_v into_o trouble_n and_o meet_v with_o unremovable_a straits_n and_o difficulty_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n also_o 2_o sam._n 22.37_o verse_n 8._o for_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o net_n by_o his_o own_o foot_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o compare_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o some_o wild_a beast_n some_o beast_n of_o prey_n and_o affirm_v that_o through_o his_o brutish_a blindness_n he_o shall_v even_o throw_v himself_o into_o danger_n and_o mischief_n and_o then_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o he_o walk_v upon_o a_o snare_n be_v add_v either_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n he_o be_v so_o catch_v and_o that_o because_o wherever_o he_o go_v he_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o some_o mischief_n or_o other_o or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n wherein_o he_o be_v catch_v he_o shall_v only_o far_o entangle_v himself_o fall_v still_o into_o more_o and_o more_o snare_n every_o step_n he_o take_v verse_n 9_o the_o grin_n shall_v take_v he_o by_o the_o heel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o entangle_v when_o he_o be_v most_o confident_a of_o his_o safety_n because_o of_o his_o great_a power_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o wise_a order_n of_o his_o affair_n and_o the_o robber_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o that_o be_v shall_v overmaster_v and_o destroy_v he_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o be_v here_o add_v because_o robber_n use_v to_o lay_v snare_n and_o trap_n for_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v therein_o then_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n herein_o to_o those_o plunder_v sabean_o and_o chaldean_n that_o have_v rob_v job_n of_o his_o cattle_n verse_n 10._o the_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o trap_n for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o hide_a mischief_n which_o he_o never_o foresee_v or_o fear_n but_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o he_o the_o rather_o speak_v of_o a_o snare_n lay_v for_o he_o in_o the_o ground_n either_o as_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o robber_n in_o those_o time_n who_o use_v to_o lie_v lurk_v in_o hole_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v as_o a_o snare_n in_o the_o ground_n leap_v out_o on_o a_o sudden_a from_o thence_o and_o surprise_v they_o that_o pass_v by_o or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o deadly_a snare_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v lay_v he_o in_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o grave_n verse_n 11._o terror_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a on_o every_o side_n and_o drive_v he_o to_o his_o foot_n because_o job_n have_v complain_v of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o he_o be_v often_o affright_v chap._n 7.14_o thou_o scare_v i_o with_o dream_n and_o terrifye_v i_o through_o vision_n and_o chap._n 6.4_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o therefore_o do_v bildad_n mention_v this_o here_o as_o one_o of_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o affright_v with_o variety_n of_o terror_n from_o god_n from_o satan_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v he_o run_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o distract_a man_n desire_v any_o where_o to_o hide_v himself_o but_o not_o know_v where_o and_o thus_o as_o before_o he_o compare_v the_o wicked_a man_n to_o beast_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o net_n snare_n and_o trap_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o they_o so_o here_o he_o compare_v his_o terror_n to_o hound_n wherewith_o such_o beast_n be_v pursue_v by_o huntsman_n which_o appear_v the_o more_o clear_o by_o the_o follow_a expression_n verse_n 12._o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v hunger-bitten_a etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o consumption_n of_o his_o wealth_n his_o strength_n that_o be_v his_o great_a and_o mighty_a estate_n shall_v be_v hunger-bitten_a shall_v waste_v and_o consume_v and_o be_v eat_v up_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o child_n his_o strength_n that_o be_v his_o child_n who_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o father_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 127.4_o as_o arrow_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mighty_a man_n so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o youth_n and_o that_o gen._n 49.3_o where_o the_o first-born_a be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o father_n strength_n shall_v be_v hunger-bitten_a that_o be_v shall_v pine_v away_o for_o want_n of_o food_n but_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n own_o strength_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v so_o also_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o to_o wit_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o god_n will_v bring_v he_o to_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v even_o famish_v for_o hunger_n and_o according_o also_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o destruction_n shall_v be_v ready_a at_o his_o side_n that_o be_v sudden_a and_o unavoidable_a destruction_n shall_v wait_v continual_o upon_o he_o ready_a every_o moment_n to_o seize_v upon_o he_o verse_n 13._o it_o shall_v devour_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o skin_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o skin_n be_v mean_v the_o flesh_n and_o fat_a of_o all_o his_o member_n which_o bear_v up_o his_o skin_n and_o make_v it_o look_v fresh_a and_o fair_a to_o which_o some_o add_v also_o the_o sinew_n and_o bone_n and_o that_o which_o bildad_o say_v shall_v devour_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o skin_n be_v that_o destruction_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n destruction_n shall_v be_v ready_a at_o his_o side_n or_o the_o famine_n and_o hunger_n whereof_o it_o be_v also_o there_o say_v that_o his_o strength_n shall_v be_v hunger-bitten_a and_o the_o same_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v also_o by_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n in_o the_o follow_a clause_n even_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n shall_v devour_v his_o strength_n for_o though_o by_o the_o first-born_a of_o death_n some_o conceive_v the_o devil_n be_v mean_v because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o condemn_v to_o die_v or_o because_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o general_o expositor_n hold_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o bitter_a cruel_a terrible_a and_o strong_a of_o all_o death_n that_o which_o among_o all_o the_o way_n of_o die_v carry_v away_o the_o pre-eminence_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o death_n and_o have_v in_o it_o a_o double_a portion_n of_o die_v when_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n be_v most_o dreadful_a upon_o a_o man_n so_o that_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v die_v he_o be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v torture_v upon_o a_o rack_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o first-born_a have_v a_o double_a portion_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o their_o brethren_n and_o be_v esteem_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o parent_n gen._n 49.3_o reuben_n thou_o be_v my_o first-born_a my_o might_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o strong_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v usual_o term_v the_o first-born_a as_o isaiah_n 14.30_o the_o poor_a and_o most_o beggarly_a of_o man_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o principal_o bildad_o intend_v hereby_o that_o one_o particular_a way_n of_o die_v which_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o grievous_a to_o wit_n when_o man_n die_v by_o famine_n or_o hunger_n be_v
he_o it_o be_v sure_o a_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a support_n to_o bear_v up_o my_o spirit_n than_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n can_v afford_v and_o therefore_o since_o you_o see_v that_o i_o plead_v my_o cause_n as_o before_o god_n i_o beseech_v you_o hearken_v to_o i_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o word_n verse_n 5._o mark_v i_o and_o be_v astonish_v and_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v mark_v i_o and_o you_o will_v be_v astonish_v and_o will_v lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n or_o else_o plain_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o counsel_n mark_v i_o and_o be_v astonish_v etc._n etc._n some_o refer_v those_o word_n mark_v i_o to_o the_o misery_n he_o suffer_v other_o to_o the_o blamelesnesse_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o former_a time_n other_o to_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v immediate_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o prosperity_n of_o many_o desperate_a ungodly_a man_n but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_o to_o comprehend_v they_o all_o in_o those_o word_n mark_v i_o and_o be_v astonish_v and_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n that_o be_v whereas_o you_o slight_v what_o i_o suffer_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o it_o do_v but_o weigh_v well_o the_o insupportable_a grievousnesse_n of_o my_o misery_n and_o withal_o how_o innocent_o and_o upright_o i_o have_v former_o live_v and_o do_v but_o then_o also_o compare_v herewith_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v concern_v the_o prosperity_n of_o many_o atheistical_a ungodly_a wretch_n and_o then_o even_o with_o astonishment_n admire_v the_o wonderful_a proceed_n of_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o wit_n that_o such_o vile_a wretch_n shall_v live_v in_o such_o height_n of_o prosperity_n and_o that_o one_o that_o have_v live_v as_o i_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v so_o sore_o plague_v as_o i_o have_v be_v and_o be_v silent_a do_v not_o run_v on_o in_o judge_v so_o rash_o as_o you_o have_v do_v that_o all_o who_o be_v thus_o afflict_v must_v needs_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o that_o by_o lay_v of_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o mouth_n be_v mean_v a_o resolution_n of_o be_v silent_a and_o a_o restrain_v of_o ourselves_o from_o speak_v what_o we_o be_v otherwise_o inclinable_a to_o say_v be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v as_o chap._n 29.9_o the_o prince_n refrain_v talk_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n and_o pro._n 30.32_o if_o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o in_o lift_v up_o thyself_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v think_v evil_a lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o mouth_n verse_n 6._o even_o when_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v on_o my_o flesh_n some_o expositor_n refer_v this_o likewise_o only_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o so_o conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o job_n herein_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o if_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o do_v so_o afflict_v he_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o too_o much_o inhumanity_n in_o they_o if_o they_o can_v see_v their_o friend_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n and_o not_o be_v move_v with_o it_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o for_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n that_o they_o may_v be_v astonish_v even_o when_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o i_o remember_v what_o i_o shall_v now_o tell_v you_o to_o wit_n how_o it_o fare_v many_o time_n with_o those_o that_o be_v most_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o withal_o how_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o approve_v myself_o to_o god_n in_o all_o my_o way_n and_o what_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v now_o suffer_v i_o be_o afraid_a and_o my_o very_a flesh_n do_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o know_v i_o what_o to_o say_v of_o these_o hide_a way_n of_o god_n proceed_n verse_n 7._o wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a live_v become_v old_a yea_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n job_n propound_v this_o by_o way_n of_o question_n wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a live_v etc._n etc._n either_o to_o imply_v how_o strange_a it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o god_n shall_v so_o prosper_v wicked_a man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 12.1_o wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v wherefore_o be_v all_o they_o happy_a that_o deal_n very_o treacherous_o or_o else_o as_o by_o way_n of_o reply_v upon_o that_o which_o his_o friend_n have_v so_o often_o object_v concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n if_o god_n do_v so_o certain_o punish_v all_o wicked_a man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o only_o that_o i_o must_v be_v judge_v a_o wicked_a man_n because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o i_o if_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n it_o never_o last_v long_o as_o zophar_n have_v immediate_o before_o say_v chap._n 20.5_o that_o the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o that_o he_o shall_v fly_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n etc._n etc._n why_o then_o say_v job_n wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a live_v become_v old_a yea_o be_v mighty_a in_o power_n that_o be_v wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o many_o time_n they_o live_v in_o health_n and_o pleasure_n even_o to_o old_a age_n and_o be_v usual_o man_n of_o mighty_a estate_n and_o of_o great_a dignity_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v verse_n 8._o their_o seed_n be_v establish_v in_o their_o sight_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o that_o which_o zophar_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a chap._n 20.10_o his_o child_n shall_v seek_v to_o please_v the_o poor_a and_o eliphaz_n chap._n 15.33_o he_o shall_v shake_v off_o his_o unripe_a grape_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o shall_v cast_v off_o his_o flower_n as_o the_o olive_n verse_n 11._o they_o send_v forth_o their_o little_a one_o like_o a_o flock_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v imply_v their_o be_v train_v up_o under_o guardian_n and_o guide_n &_o their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o their_o child_n dance_v to_o wit_n as_o young_a cattle_n calf_n and_o lamb_n and_o kid_n be_v wont_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o wantonness_n to_o skip_v and_o leap_v whence_o be_v those_o expression_n psal_n 29.6_o he_o make_v they_o also_o to_o skip_v like_o a_o calf_n and_o psal_n 114.4_o the_o mountain_n skip_v like_o ram_n and_o the_o little_a hill_n like_o lamb_n verse_n 13._o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v they_o go_v away_o in_o a_o trice_n they_o do_v not_o lie_v long_o in_o a_o wearisome_a languish_a condition_n before_o they_o die_v nor_o undergo_v any_o of_o those_o sore_a pain_n and_o conflict_n in_o their_o death_n which_o most_o man_n suffer_v and_o so_o as_o they_o live_v so_o they_o die_v without_o any_o great_a trouble_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o many_o think_v with_o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 73.4_o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n verse_n 14._o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v that_o because_o of_o their_o prosperity_n they_o despise_v god_n they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o they_o say_v not_o so_o much_o with_o their_o mouth_n yet_o the_o horrible_a profaneness_n of_o their_o life_n discover_v that_o they_o think_v so_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o think_v so_o since_o those_o that_o shall_v harbour_v such_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n can_v not_o live_v more_o atheistical_o than_o they_o do_v which_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.16_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o worst_a of_o wicked_a man_n do_v often_o live_v in_o such_o exceed_a great_a prosperity_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v verse_n 16._o lo_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o the_o judgement_n of_o expositor_n be_v very_o different_a concern_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n some_o take_v the_o first_o clause_n as_o speak_v ironical_o lo_o their_o good_a be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v by_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o usual_a
it_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v learn_v wise_a man_n man_n that_o observe_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n at_o least_o such_o you_o boast_v yourselves_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o herein_o i_o dare_v appeal_n to_o yourselves_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o far_o say_v you_o yourselves_o have_v know_v it_o and_o have_v see_v it_o so_o in_o your_o own_o experience_n but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v see_v some_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o innocency_n some_o to_o that_o forego_n observation_n of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o carry_v himself_o in_o his_o distress_n as_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o do_v but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_o refer_v to_o that_o which_o he_o mean_v now_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v god_n dispense_n the_o same_o both_o blessing_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o righteous_a this_o say_v he_o you_o yourselves_o have_v see_v and_o then_o he_o add_v why_o then_o be_v you_o thus_o altogether_o vain_a that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o so_o vain_o conclude_v that_o god_n always_o punish_v wicked_a man_n and_o prosper_v the_o righteous_a and_o thereupon_o condemn_v i_o for_o a_o hypocrite_n why_o do_v you_o multiply_v word_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n not_o give_v any_o one_o solid_a answer_n to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v object_v and_o yet_o persevere_v in_o condemn_v i_o upon_o ground_n so_o palpable_o false_a verse_n 13._o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n of_o oppressor_n etc._n etc._n zophar_n have_v say_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n chap._n 20.29_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o therefore_o some_o think_v that_o job_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n do_v only_o allege_v what_o his_o friend_n have_v say_v and_o that_o to_o show_v why_o he_o have_v charge_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o vain_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o job_n deliver_v this_o as_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o hereby_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v concern_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o his_o friend_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n do_v always_o manifest_v his_o indignation_n against_o wicked_a man_n by_o punish_v they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n only_o to_o clear_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o all_o that_o be_v truth_n in_o that_o which_o his_o friend_n have_v say_v and_o that_o so_o much_o he_o be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o grant_v they_o here_o thus_o much_o that_o indeed_o many_o time_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v end_n in_o extreme_a misery_n though_o they_o may_v long_o live_v free_a from_o punishment_n yet_o often_o that_o befall_v they_o at_o last_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n which_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a have_v appoint_v they_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o the_o mighty_a of_o these_o oppressor_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v it_o and_o then_o afterward_o he_o add_v what_o it_o be_v wherein_o he_o oppose_v his_o friend_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o thus_o but_o that_o many_o time_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o his_o secret_a wisdom_n whereof_o he_o speak_v much_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v sore_o whilst_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o great_a prosperity_n verse_n 14._o if_o his_o child_n be_v multiply_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n against_o which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o so_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o wicked_a man_n at_o first_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n shall_v be_v find_v at_o last_o to_o have_v be_v give_v mere_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o future_a misery_n that_o he_o may_v have_v many_o child_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o wit_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n vengeance_n or_o rather_o the_o sword_n of_o a_o enemy_n for_o the_o follow_a clause_n make_v this_o late_a exposition_n the_o more_o probable_a and_o his_o offspring_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o bread_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o live_v in_o penury_n and_o want_n but_o shall_v even_o perish_v by_o famine_n verse_n 15._o those_o that_o remain_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o of_o his_o child_n and_o child_n child_n that_o remain_v and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o by_o sword_n or_o famine_n shall_v die_v yet_o of_o some_o other_o disease_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v bury_v though_o they_o live_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o death_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v bury_v i_o know_v there_o be_v divers_a other_o exposition_n give_v of_o these_o word_n as_o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o death_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v die_v and_o rot_v when_o they_o die_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v all_o their_o burial_n according_a to_o that_o jer._n 16.4_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o death_n that_o be_v whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o die_v before_o the_o breath_n be_v well_o out_o of_o their_o body_n at_o least_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v be_v present_o clap_v into_o the_o grave_n without_o any_o funeral_n rite_n and_o solemnity_n or_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o death_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n their_o name_n and_o memory_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v call_v the_o chamber_n of_o death_n prov._n 7.27_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v i_o conceive_v as_o the_o plain_a so_o the_o best_a and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o his_o widow_n shall_v not_o weep_v it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n his_o widow_n either_o because_o they_o have_v in_o those_o time_n many_o wife_n or_o else_o because_o it_o comprehend_v the_o widow_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n whole_a family_n and_o by_o not_o weep_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o through_o extreme_a penury_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o funeral_n for_o he_o or_o else_o that_o indeed_o they_o shall_v not_o mourn_v for_o his_o death_n and_o that_o either_o because_o their_o misery_n shall_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o exceed_o great_a that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v stupefy_v thereby_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o weep_v or_o else_o rather_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o glad_a that_o they_o be_v rid_v of_o he_o verse_n 18._o he_o build_v his_o house_n as_o a_o moth_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n build_v his_o house_n as_o a_o moth_n 1._o because_o he_o build_v it_o with_o much_o pain_n and_o skill_n as_o the_o moth_n make_v her_o nest_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v even_o waste_v himself_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o even_o as_o a_o moth_n make_v her_o bag_n or_o silken_a woolly_a nest_n out_o of_o her_o own_o bowel_n 3._o because_o he_o build_v his_o house_n with_o the_o spoil_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o as_o the_o moth_n eat_v the_o garment_n where_o she_o build_v her_o nest_n but_o 4._o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o intend_v be_v because_o though_o he_o build_v his_o house_n as_o if_o he_o hope_v to_o dwell_v there_o for_o ever_o yet_o both_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v as_o when_o the_o moth_n be_v quick_o brush_v or_o shake_v out_o of_o the_o garment_n where_o she_o have_v make_v her_o nest_n for_o upon_o the_o like_a ground_n bildad_o have_v before_o compare_v the_o wicked_a man_n house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n chap._n 8.14_o of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o next_o clause_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o booth_n that_o the_o keeper_n make_v for_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o keep_v a_o vineyard_n or_o a_o garden_n of_o fruit_n they_o use_v only_o to_o make_v some_o slight_a booth_n of_o the_o bough_n of_o tree_n and_o perhaps_o steal_v out_o of_o the_o neighbour_n hedge_n
press_v job_n with_o this_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o baseness_n of_o man_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o allege_v this_o to_o infer_v from_o thence_o that_o therefore_o job_n be_v certain_o a_o wicked_a man_n god_n be_v so_o infinite_o wise_a and_o just_a will_v not_o else_o have_v punish_v he_o so_o severe_o but_o now_o elihu_n allege_v it_o upon_o a_o better_a ground_n only_o to_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o fault_n in_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o plead_v so_o peremptory_o with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v verse_n 13._o why_o do_v thou_o strive_v against_o he_o for_o he_o give_v not_o a_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o do_v his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n most_o righteous_a and_o it_o be_v reason_n sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o thus_o he_o covert_o reprove_v job_n for_o complain_v so_o often_o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v know_v to_o he_o why_o he_o use_v he_o so_o hardly_o as_o chap._n 10.2_o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n do_v not_o condemn_v i_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n verse_n 14._o for_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o yet_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n do_v sufficient_o make_v know_v to_o man_n sometime_o by_o one_o mean_n sometime_o by_o another_o why_o he_o punish_v they_o and_o what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v though_o man_n through_o the_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n or_o security_n of_o their_o heart_n perceive_v it_o not_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o god_n forewarn_v they_o not_o god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o that_o be_v again_z and_o again_o by_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n we_o have_v the_o same_o phrase_n psal_n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o twice_o have_v i_o hear_v this_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n verse_n 15._o in_o a_o dream_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o one_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n warn_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n either_o before_o or_o when_o he_o afflict_v they_o indeed_o in_o those_o day_n of_o job_n before_o god_n have_v give_v man_n his_o write_a word_n such_o divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o chief_a way_n whereby_o he_o make_v know_v his_o will_n unto_o man_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o elihu_n have_v respect_n herein_o to_o that_o which_o job_n have_v say_v chap._n 7.14_o thou_o scare_v i_o with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v i_o with_o vision_n verse_n 16._o then_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v then_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n by_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o what_o be_v discover_v to_o they_o as_o come_v from_o god_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o to_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o he_o cause_v that_o instruction_n which_o he_o afford_v they_o in_o such_o dream_n and_o vision_n to_o be_v sure_o imprint_v upon_o their_o mind_n yet_o i_o know_v many_o expositor_n do_v otherwise_o understand_v it_o as_o first_o that_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o declare_v to_o they_o his_o will_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n than_o he_o seal_v those_o instruction_n by_o follow_a correction_n that_o be_v he_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v he_o make_v they_o see_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v so_o reveal_v to_o they_o or_o second_o that_o he_o drive_v home_o the_o instruction_n give_v they_o by_o assure_v they_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a revelation_n as_o certain_o as_o if_o he_o give_v it_o they_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o seal_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v instruction_n judgement_n shall_v follow_v verse_n 17._o that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o his_o purpose_n and_o hide_v pride_n from_o man_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v man_n off_o from_o those_o sinful_a course_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v full_o bend_v and_o cure_v he_o of_o his_o pride_n to_o wit_n that_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a that_o make_v man_n exalt_v themselves_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o for_o than_o may_v pride_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n when_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v proud_a &_o there_o be_v no_o more_o pride_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o but_o he_o be_v humble_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v in_o himself_o and_o blush_v even_o to_o hold_v up_o his_o face_n before_o god_n verse_n 18._o he_o keep_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n and_o his_o life_n from_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v and_o thus_o by_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n he_o save_v he_o from_o that_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a destruction_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o he_o for_o by_o the_o pit_n may_v be_v mean_v both_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n vengeance_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o verse_n 19_o he_o be_v chasten_v also_o with_o pain_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o bone_n with_o strong_a pain_n this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o way_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 14._o to_o wit_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n when_o god_n strike_v a_o man_n with_o some_o sore_a sickness_n so_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o be_v every_o bone_n in_o his_o body_n as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v be_v torture_v with_o pain_n and_o this_o elihu_n the_o rather_o mention_n because_o this_o be_v job_n case_n who_o have_v often_o complain_v that_o his_o very_a bone_n be_v pierce_v with_o pain_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 30.17_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n verse_n 20._o so_o that_o his_o life_n abhor_v bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o his_o soul_n dainty_a meat_n and_o the_o soul_n we_o know_v be_v usual_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o poor_a sick_a man_n abhor_v all_o meat_n even_o the_o dainty_a that_o can_v be_v bring_v he_o verse_n 22._o his_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o life_n to_o the_o destroyer_n some_o by_o the_o destroyer_n understand_v those_o paroxysm_n and_o pang_n that_o seize_v upon_o man_n when_o they_o be_v die_v and_o be_v usual_o count_v the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n other_o the_o angel_n who_o god_n many_o time_n employ_v in_o cut_v off_o man_n by_o deadly_a plague_n as_o in_o that_o pestilence_n wherewith_o so_o many_o be_v so_o sudden_o destroy_v in_o david_n time_n 2_o sam._n 24.16_o other_o the_o worm_n or_o whatever_o else_o there_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o consume_v the_o dead_a body_n that_o be_v lay_v there_o and_o other_o again_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o drag_v the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o hell_n when_o they_o die_v and_o to_o torment_v they_o there_o but_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_o to_o comprehend_v therein_o all_o that_o in_o death_n tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o man_n verse_n 23._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o angel_n send_v from_o heaven_n to_o this_o sick_a man_n and_o indeed_o in_o those_o time_n god_n do_v usual_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o man_n by_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o of_o those_o thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o attend_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v any_o one_o send_v to_o he_o as_o a_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n of_o god_n will_n to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n than_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v far_o better_a understand_v of_o a_o prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n a_o interpreter_n that_o be_v one_o who_o office_n and_o work_v it_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o that_o be_v then_o according_o to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v that_o affliction_n upon_o he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o be_v one_o that_o will_v skilful_o and_o faithful_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o among_o a_o thousand_o
when_o he_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o three_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o star_n he_o speak_v afterward_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32._o verse_n 8._o or_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o door_n when_o it_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o water_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o the_o womb_n out_o of_o which_o as_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o sudden_o break_v forth_o must_v be_v the_o womb_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n or_o eternal_a decree_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n shut_v up_o these_o water_n as_o with_o door_n be_v mean_v of_o god_n hold_v in_o the_o water_n in_o their_o circumference_n about_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o first_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n when_o the_o earth_n round_o about_o lie_v overwhelm_v therein_o as_o in_o a_o deep_a and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.2_o but_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o the_o water_n out_o of_o that_o chaos_n or_o deep_a of_o earth_n and_o water_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n to_o wit_n when_o god_n say_v on_o the_o three_o day_n gen._n 1.9_o let_v the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o one_o place_n and_o then_o the_o door_n wherewith_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o be_v the_o sea_n shore_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v this_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n that_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n and_o because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o speak_v of_o bind_v up_o the_o water_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o create_v till_o the_o second_o day_n i_o shall_v think_v this_o last_o exposition_n the_o best_a unless_o rather_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o both_o joint_o together_o verse_n 9_o when_o i_o make_v the_o cloud_n the_o garment_n thereof_o and_o thick_a darkness_n a_o swadling-band_n for_o it_o follow_v the_o metaphor_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n where_o the_o sea_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o newborn_a babe_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o swaddle_a of_o it_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n and_o that_o to_o intimate_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n who_o can_v turn_v and_o wind_n and_o bind_v up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o huge_a ocean_n sea_n as_o easy_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o suck_a child_n now_o according_a to_o the_o different_a exposition_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o water_n than_o the_o garment_n and_o swadling-band_n wherewith_o god_n bind_v up_o these_o water_n must_v be_v that_o darkness_n wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o black_a cloud_n that_o confuse_a chaos_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v overspread_v the_o light_n not_o be_v then_o as_o yet_o create_v as_o it_o be_v express_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o those_o water_n into_o one_o place_n to_o make_v the_o sea_n than_o the_o thick_a and_o black_a cloud_n wherewith_o god_n compass_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n round_o about_o be_v the_o garment_n and_o swadling-band_n wherein_o god_n have_v bind_v it_o verse_n 10._o and_o break_v up_o for_o it_o my_o free_a place_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n those_o hollow_a place_n in_o the_o earth_n wherein_o god_n lay_v the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cradle_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 1.9_o and_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o set_v bar_n and_o door_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.10_o verse_n 12._o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n and_o cause_v the_o dayspring_n to_o know_v his_o place_n that_o be_v do_v thou_o ever_o in_o all_o thy_o time_n by_o thy_o command_n cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o at_o any_o other_o place_n then_o according_a to_o its_o ordinary_a course_n or_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n seem_v here_o to_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n on_o the_o four_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n be_v make_v do_v thou_o at_o first_o establish_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o day_n and_o night_n and_o appoint_v at_o what_o several_a time_n and_o in_o what_o several_a point_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n shall_v arise_v and_o the_o daylight_n break_v forth_o sometime_o soon_o an_o sometime_o late_a sometime_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o according_a to_o the_o several_a season_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n verse_n 13._o that_o it_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o rise_v it_o may_v in_o a_o instant_n as_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n pass_v to_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o morning_n light_n do_v so_o speedy_o spread_v itself_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o therefore_o do_v david_n ascribe_v wing_n to_o the_o morning_n psal_n 139.9_o if_o say_v he_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n but_o how_o do_v the_o next_o word_n come_v in_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o it_o what_o can_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o morning_n light_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v to_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o answer_v some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v here_o insert_v not_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v any_o cause_n of_o the_o destroy_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o only_o because_o as_o the_o sun_n rise_v daily_o so_o the_o wicked_a be_v day_n by_o day_n destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o god_n cut_v off_o wicked_a man_n by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n yet_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n that_o he_o may_v follow_v on_o the_o same_o metaphor_n he_o speak_v only_o of_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o day_n as_o man_n unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n that_o it_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v shake_v out_o of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v thou_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o morning_n light_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v then_o cut_v off_o as_o man_n not_o worthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n too_o that_o though_o good_a man_n die_v daily_o as_o well_o as_o wicked_a man_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o because_o to_o the_o godly_a death_n be_v only_o a_o passage_n to_o a_o better_a life_n and_o they_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o all_o the_o felicity_n they_o can_v hope_v to_o enjoy_v here_o and_o thrust_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n seem_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n i_o can_v think_v it_o so_o probable_a that_o this_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v understand_v so_o now_o there_o be_v two_o other_o exposition_n give_v of_o the_o word_n that_o make_v the_o morning_n light_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o wicked_a be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v from_o the_o earth_n either_o because_o thereby_o they_o be_v discover_v and_o know_v or_o because_o thereby_o they_o be_v apprehend_v carry_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o malefactor_n and_o so_o be_v shake_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o man_n will_v shake_v moth_n or_o dust_n from_o off_o a_o garment_n which_o may_v be_v judge_v the_o more_o probable_a if_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n as_o some_o say_v it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o trial_n and_o judgement_n of_o malefactor_n whereon_o they_o say_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ground_v jer._n 21.12_o oh_o house_n of_o david_n
thus_o say_v the_o lord_n execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o morning_n light_n cause_v wicked_a man_n that_o hate_v the_o light_n to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o so_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v shake_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v drive_v into_o their_o den_n of_o darkness_n verse_n 14._o it_o be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o earth_n be_v turn_v as_o clay_n to_o the_o seal_n and_o two_o way_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o whereas_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n seem_v as_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n that_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o figure_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n arise_v it_o put_v on_o a_o new_a face_n and_o appear_v like_o the_o potter_n clay_n that_o be_v wrought_v into_o several_a fashion_n and_o adorn_v with_o several_a figure_n and_o colour_n and_o according_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o garment_n must_v also_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o plant_n tree_n and_o other_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o curious_a neat_a glorious_a garment_n of_o divers_a colour_n wherewith_o it_o be_v clothe_v or_o second_o of_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o clay_n when_o it_o be_v soft_a may_v be_v turn_v into_o divers_a shape_n and_o figure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o other_o thing_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o especial_o wicked_a man_n one_o generation_n pass_v away_o and_o another_o come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o garment_n in_o that_o regard_n that_o be_v now_o on_o then_o off_o ever_o and_o anon_o alter_v and_o change_v now_o fresh_a and_o within_o a_o while_n threadbare_a tear_v and_o wear_v out_o as_o the_o psalmist_n also_o express_v it_o psal_n 102.26_o they_o shall_v wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v verse_n 15._o and_o from_o the_o wicked_a their_o light_n be_v withhold_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o wicked_a man_n fly_v into_o dark_a place_n their_o guilty_a conscience_n drive_v they_o thereto_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v and_o punish_v or_o else_o of_o their_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v whereby_o they_o be_v deprive_v not_o only_o of_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o also_o of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o their_o prosperity_n here_o even_o of_o all_o that_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 18.5_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o high_a arm_n shall_v be_v break_v thereby_o be_v mean_v also_o either_o that_o when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o in_o dark_a corner_n they_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o mischief_n that_o former_o they_o do_v for_o in_o these_o word_n the_o high_a arm_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o man_n lift_n up_o their_o arm_n on_o high_a when_o they_o mean_v to_o strike_v or_o else_o that_o be_v destroy_v there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o great_a power_n and_o tyranny_n over_o other_o now_o this_o may_v be_v add_v either_o first_o to_o show_v the_o instability_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o second_o to_o prevent_v that_o objection_n why_o god_n shall_v give_v light_n to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o righteous_a or_o three_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o verse_n 12._o have_v thou_o command_v the_o morning_n since_o thy_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n verse_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v be_v you_o able_a to_o hasten_v the_o morning_n light_n that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v verse_n 16._o have_v thou_o enter_v into_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o have_v thou_o walk_v in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o depth_n to_o wit_n that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o exact_a depth_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o how_o the_o water_n spring_v up_o there_o or_o what_o variety_n of_o fish_n and_o other_o creature_n there_o be_v therein_o verse_n 17._o have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v unto_o thou_o or_o have_v thou_o see_v the_o door_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n concern_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.5_o some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o make_v this_o to_o be_v only_o a_o different_a expression_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v thou_o ever_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o beneath_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o this_o they_o say_v be_v term_v death_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n because_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v there_o and_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o a_o live_a man_n shall_v come_v thither_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o dead_a and_o alive_a but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v also_o understand_v of_o the_o different_a way_n of_o man_n die_v and_o the_o condition_n man_n be_v in_o after_o death_n have_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n be_v open_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v all_o the_o way_n to_o death_n know_v to_o theâ—_n and_o in_o thy_o power_n have_v thou_o be_v in_o hell_n or_o do_v thou_o know_v in_o what_o estate_n all_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v verse_n 18._o have_v thou_o perceive_v the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v thou_o travel_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o have_v observe_v every_o country_n as_o thou_o wente_v along_o and_o do_v exact_o know_v the_o full_a breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o that_o be_v all_o the_o earth_n if_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o know_v it_o all_o declare_v this_o which_o i_o now_o demand_v of_o thou_o or_o all_o that_o i_o have_v ask_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o boast_v that_o if_o i_o question_v you_o will_v answer_v i_o now_o then_o answer_v all_o that_o i_o have_v ask_v thou_o if_o thou_o know_v it_o all_o verse_n 19_o where_o be_v the_o way_n where_o light_n dwell_v and_o as_o for_o darkness_n where_o be_v the_o place_n thereof_o this_o may_v be_v add_v as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o forego_n verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o if_o thou_o know_v all_o the_o earth_n as_o have_v travel_v all_o over_o it_o from_o the_o sunrising_n to_o the_o sunsetting_a tell_v i_o then_o i_o pray_v where_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n be_v where_o the_o light_n dwell_v and_o so_o likewise_o concern_v darkness_n and_o this_o some_o will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v day_n and_o night_n a_o long_a time_n together_o whether_o he_o know_v those_o place_n where_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n stay_v so_o long_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o place_n where_o it_o be_v day_n for_o six_o month_n together_o and_o then_o night_n as_o long_o but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n here_o inquire_v of_o job_n whether_o he_o know_v exact_o at_o what_o point_v of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n be_v to_o rise_v and_o set_v at_o the_o several_a season_n of_o the_o year_n or_o rather_o whether_o the_o light_n or_o darkness_n go_v when_o they_o go_v from_o their_o hemisphere_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v exact_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n have_v order_v the_o several_a season_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n all_o the_o world_n over_o verse_n 20._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o or_o at_o the_o bind_v thereof_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o path_n to_o the_o house_n thereof_o that_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o whether_o light_n or_o darkness_n where_o they_o be_v or_o that_o thou_o shall_v appoint_v they_o their_o bound_n or_o limit_n whence_o they_o shall_v rise_v which_o way_n they_o shall_v spread_v and_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v or_o that_o when_o thou_o see_v they_o spread_v so_o far_o abroad_o in_o the_o air_n and_o wander_v as_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o their_o home_n thou_o shall_v take_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o back_o to_o their_o place_n and_o so_o direct_v they_o in_o their_o way_n
at_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n verse_n 19_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v burn_a lamp_n and_o spark_n of_o fire_n leap_v out_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v first_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o glitter_a of_o the_o water_n he_o spout_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n appear_v afar_o off_o like_o sparkle_a fire_n or_o second_o of_o his_o breath_n which_o be_v like_o thick_a and_o hot_a smoke_n appear_v to_o the_o beholder_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o great_a fire_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n out_o of_o his_o nostril_n go_v smoke_n as_o out_o of_o a_o seethe_a pot_n or_o caldron_n or_o three_o of_o the_o exceed_a heat_n of_o his_o breath_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fiery_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n may_v be_v sulphureous_a and_o so_o appear_v as_o fire_n or_o at_o least_o exceed_v hot_a as_o if_o there_o be_v sparkle_n or_o flame_n of_o fire_n go_v along_o in_o it_o or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v hot_a enough_o to_o set_v any_o thing_n on_o fire_n for_o all_o these_o be_v hyperbolical_a expression_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v vers_fw-la 21._o his_o breath_n kindle_v coal_n and_o indeed_o that_o inward_a heat_n which_o must_v concoct_v meat_n for_o such_o a_o mountainous_a body_n have_v need_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o those_o huge_a fire_n in_o kitchen_n where_o meat_n be_v dress_v for_o great_a family_n verse_n 22._o in_o his_o neck_n remain_v strength_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v next_o his_o head_n which_o be_v the_o neck_n in_o other_o creature_n he_o be_v exceed_o strong_a and_o able_a to_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o he_o and_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n before_o he_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o terrible_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v exceed_o fright_v other_o and_o cause_n sorrow_n and_o mourning_n in_o other_o as_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o other_o huge_a sea-monster_n or_o ship_n arm_v for_o fight_n or_o any_o other_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o joy_n to_o he_o as_o hope_v then_o to_o get_v some_o good_a prey_n or_o delight_v in_o his_o pride_n to_o try_v his_o strength_n upon_o they_o verse_n 24._o his_o heart_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o stone_n yea_o as_o hard_a as_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o nether_a millstone_n that_o be_v he_o be_v as_o fearless_a and_o mercylesse_a as_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v of_o stone_n yea_o the_o hard_a of_o stone_n for_o the_o nether_a millstone_n be_v name_v not_o so_o much_o because_o that_o still_o stand_v firm_a and_o be_v never_o move_v as_o because_o the_o millstone_n be_v make_v of_o a_o very_a hard_a stone_n and_o the_o nether_a millstone_n because_o it_o must_v bear_v the_o other_o be_v usual_o the_o hard_a of_o the_o two_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v firm_a and_o hard_o more_o like_o a_o stone_n then_o flesh_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o like_v much_o better_a verse_n 25._o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v see_v above_o the_o water_n as_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o stout_a that_o be_v whether_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o fish_n beast_n or_o man_n will_v be_v afraid_a and_o it_o may_v more_o especial_o be_v mean_v of_o mariner_n and_o soldier_n in_o ship_n man_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o most_o bold_a and_o fearless_o and_o to_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o follow_a clause_n must_v be_v restrain_v by_o reason_n of_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o leviathan_n violent_a break_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o turn_v this_o way_n or_o that_o which_o make_v it_o perilous_o rough_a and_o boisterous_a or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a wave_n dash_v and_o break_v one_o upon_o another_o or_o upon_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n occasion_v by_o the_o roll_a of_o his_o vast_a body_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o usual_a break_n and_o dash_v of_o ship_n in_o piece_n they_o apprehend_v themselves_o in_o present_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o so_o thereupon_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n that_o if_o it_o may_v be_v they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o danger_n as_o by_o confess_v their_o sin_n by_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o favour_n by_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o at_o least_o bind_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o vow_n for_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o thing_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o vomit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sea_n tumble_v their_o ship_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v translate_v they_o purge_v themselves_o or_o of_o a_o worse_o purge_n through_o fear_n but_o our_o translation_n they_o purify_v themselves_o will_v hardly_o bear_v such_o a_o exposition_n verse_n 26._o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o he_o can_v hold_v the_o spear_n the_o dart_n nor_o the_o habergeon_n or_o the_o breastplate_n this_o last_o be_v mention_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o imply_v that_o as_o no_o weapon_n can_v hurt_v he_o so_o no_o arm_n can_v defend_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v dare_v to_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o his_o tooth_n will_v pierce_v through_o a_o iron_n breastplate_n as_o easy_o as_o through_o a_o man_n skin_n or_o that_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o well_o arm_v he_o will_v soon_o for_o all_o that_o devour_v and_o swallow_v he_o up_o verse_n 30._o sharp_a stone_n be_v under_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v usual_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o sharpest-pointed_n stone_n and_o rock_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o hurt_v he_o as_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n he_o spread_v sharp-pointed_a thing_n upon_o the_o mire_n though_o some_o take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o high_a hyperbole_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o his_o weight_n he_o grind_v the_o stone_n into_o dust_n and_o so_o spread_v it_o upon_o the_o mire_n yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o by_o spread_v sharp-pointed_a thing_n upon_o the_o mire_n be_v only_o mean_v that_o by_o his_o weight_n he_o often_o break_v the_o craggy_a and_o sharp_a end_n and_o piece_n of_o the_o rock_n he_o lie_v upon_o which_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o the_o mire_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o else_o the_o scatter_n of_o stone_n sling_v at_o he_o and_o the_o piece_n of_o sword_n and_o spear_n and_o dart_n which_o be_v break_v upon_o his_o scale_n do_v fall_v and_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n verse_n 31._o he_o make_v the_o deep_a to_o boil_v like_o a_o pot_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o partly_o by_o the_o move_n of_o his_o huge_a body_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o blow_v out_o the_o water_n from_o his_o mouth_n he_o cause_v the_o sea_n to_o swell_v and_o tumble_v and_o bubble_n and_o foam_n as_o a_o pot_n of_o seethe_a water_n will_v do_v when_o it_o boil_v on_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n he_o compare_v it_o particular_o to_o the_o boil_a of_o a_o pot_n of_o ointment_n he_o make_v the_o sea_n like_o a_o pot_n of_o ointment_n either_o because_o that_o use_v to_o be_v do_v with_o a_o violent_a fire_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o thickness_n do_v rise_v and_o swell_v the_o more_o or_o else_o rather_o to_o express_v how_o muddy_a the_o sea_n be_v make_v thereby_o and_o what_o a_o froth_n and_o scum_n there_o will_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n verse_n 32._o he_o make_v a_o path_n to_o shine_v after_o he_o one_o will_v think_v the_o deep_a to_o be_v hoary_a that_o be_v as_o he_o swim_v along_o he_o leave_v a_o kind_n of_o furrow_n behind_o he_o which_o appear_v as_o the_o path_n where_o he_o go_v where_o the_o water_n be_v shine_a and_o frothy_a as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o hoary_a frost_n upon_o the_o water_n verse_n 33._o upon_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o his_o like_a etc._n etc._n no_o not_o the_o behemoth_n before_o speak_v of_o verse_n 34._o he_o behold_v all_o high_a thing_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o height_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o he_o can_v behold_v the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o mast_n of_o ship_n and_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o mountain_n on_o the_o land_n but_o there_o be_v two_o other_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o seem_v far_o more_o probable_a first_o that_o that_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o fearlesnesse_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o behold_v the_o mighty_a and_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n but_o
utter_o and_o sudden_o consume_v the_o lord_n shall_v swallow_v they_o up_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v consume_v they_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o hell_n fire_n see_v also_o the_o note_n deut._n 32.22_o and_o psal_n 11.6_o verse_n 11._o for_o they_o intend_v evil_a against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o intend_v evil_a against_o thy_o people_n yea_o against_o thy_o anointed_n in_o seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o or_o to_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n they_o imagine_v a_o mischievous_a device_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v verse_n 12._o therefore_o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n etc._n etc._n or_o thou_o shall_v set_v they_o as_o a_o butt_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v ready_a thy_o arrow_n upon_o thy_o string_n against_o the_o face_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o man_n tie_v to_o a_o stake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v shoot_v to_o death_n or_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o butt_n and_o their_o face_n to_o the_o white_a mark_n that_o be_v fasten_v on_o the_o butt_n see_v also_o the_o note_n deut._n 7.10_o and_o job_n 7.20_o verse_n 13._o be_v thou_o exalt_v lord_n in_o thy_o own_o strength_n to_o wit_n by_o defend_v and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o anointed_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v both_o of_o david_n and_o christ_n psalm_n xxii_o the_o title_n to_o the_o chief_a musician_n upon_o aijeleth_n shahar_n a_o psalm_n of_o david_n though_o david_n write_v this_o psalm_n concern_v himself_o as_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o psalm_n compare_v with_o the_o title_n do_v methinks_v evident_o show_v yet_o doubtless_o his_o chief_a aim_n be_v thereby_o to_o represent_v the_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o who_o he_o both_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v some_o passage_n be_v insert_v according_a as_o they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o christ_n which_o can_v only_o figurative_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n as_o that_o vers_n 16._o concern_v the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o that_o vers_n 18._o concern_v their_o part_n his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n upon_o his_o vesture_n and_o of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o both_o matthew_n and_o john_n have_v punctual_o note_v that_o when_o the_o soldier_n do_v this_o to_o christ_n garment_n that_o be_v therein_o fulfil_v which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 27.35_o and_o joh._n 19.24_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.11_o 12._o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o 22_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o speak_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o as_o for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v in_o no_o title_n of_o the_o forego_n psalm_n upon_o aijeleth_n shahar_n or_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n either_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o musical_a instrument_n wherewith_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v or_o rather_o these_o word_n be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o some_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v many_o expositor_n i_o know_v hold_v that_o david_n term_n himself_o here_o the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n because_o he_o be_v hunt_v up_o and_o down_o by_o saul_n and_o other_o his_o enemy_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o even_o as_o a_o hind_n be_v usual_o hunt_v by_o man_n when_o she_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o morning_n from_o the_o place_n where_o she_o have_v lodge_v all_o night_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n either_o 1._o because_o as_o when_o a_o hind_n come_v forth_o in_o a_o more_v to_o seek_v out_o for_o pasture_n she_o be_v usual_o hunt_v and_o kill_v for_o dainty_a meat_n so_o be_v christ_n hunt_v and_o worry_v and_o kill_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n those_o dog_n mention_v here_o vers_n 16._o and_o that_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n joh._n 18.28_o or_o in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o daylight_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v meat_n unto_o he_o joh._n 4.34_o and_o so_o become_v meat_n for_o we_o though_o the_o jew_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hound_n do_v intend_v when_o they_o hunt_v any_o beast_n to_o provide_v meat_n for_o their_o master_n or_o 2._o because_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o grave_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n joh._n 20.1_o as_o a_o hind_n that_o come_v rush_v forth_o cheerful_o from_o the_o place_n of_o her_o repose_n and_o indeed_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o canticle_n often_o compare_v to_o a_o hind_n as_o chap._n 2.9_o 17._o and_o again_o chap._n 8.14_o or_o 3._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a morning_n star_n see_v numb_a 24.17_o and_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n star_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o hind_n of_o the_o morning_n because_o it_o come_v forth_o with_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n leap_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o mountain_n as_o the_o hind_n do_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v more_o wit_n than_o solidity_n in_o they_o it_o have_v more_o probability_n which_o some_o other_o expositor_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o morning_n if_o not_o every_o morning_n verse_n 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v eli_n eli_n lamah_n hazabthani_fw-la but_o our_o saviour_n use_v these_o word_n express_v they_o in_o the_o vulgar_a syriack_n matth._n 27.46_o eli_n eli_n lamasabachthani_fw-la this_o interrogation_n may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v be_v note_v concern_v a_o like_a expression_n exod._n 32.11_o yet_o withal_o i_o conceive_v it_o imply_v a_o profession_n and_o complaint_n of_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n for_o though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o humanity_n neither_o do_v god_n the_o father_n cease_v to_o love_n christ_n or_o whole_o withdraw_v his_o help_n from_o he_o for_o even_o upon_o the_o cross_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v etc._n etc._n say_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n isa_n 42.1_o you_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 16.32_o yet_o because_o 1._o christ_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a to_o his_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o 2._o hereupon_o god_n do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v from_o he_o all_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n but_o also_o make_v a_o impression_n of_o wrath_n upon_o his_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o 3._o the_o godhead_n do_v so_o far_o for_o a_o time_n suspend_v its_o influence_n as_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o to_o endure_v incomprehensible_a anguish_n and_o horror_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a therefore_o do_v christ_n apprehend_v himself_o for_o the_o time_n as_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o break_v out_o into_o this_o bitter_a complaint_n yet_o without_o sin_n because_o he_o undergo_v this_o only_a in_o our_o stead_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o and_o do_v still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o agony_n cleave_v fast_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n do_v clear_o imply_v verse_n 2._o i_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v it_o without_o cease_v never_o hold_v my_o peace_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o last_o clause_n and_o be_o not_o silent_a be_v rather_o this_o that_o for_o all_o his_o cry_n to_o god_n in_o the_o night_n yet_o he_o find_v no_o ease_n nor_o comfort_n and_o consequent_o
now_o lord_n what_o wait_v i_o for_o my_o hope_n be_v in_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v see_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o transitory_a and_o see_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o about_o which_o man_n busy_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o be_v but_o mere_a vanity_n i_o will_v no_o long_o disquiet_v myself_o either_o about_o my_o own_o misery_n or_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o other_o but_o place_n all_o my_o hope_n o_o lord_n in_o thou_o let_v other_o if_o they_o will_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n i_o have_v a_o better_a hope_n which_o will_v secure_v i_o against_o death_n and_o against_o all_o change_n of_o this_o world_n for_o my_o hope_n lord_n be_v in_o thou_o verse_n 8._o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o transgression_n that_o be_v pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o which_o indeed_o i_o be_o chief_o grieve_v and_o free_v i_o from_o those_o affliction_n which_o my_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o i_o verse_n 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o his_o affliction_n in_o general_a or_o particular_o of_o his_o silence_n when_o wicked_a man_n do_v reproach_v he_o of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o it_o may_v be_v insert_v here_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v god_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n or_o not_o to_o expose_v he_o still_o to_o their_o derision_n and_o scorn_n verse_n 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n which_o be_v easy_o and_o soon_o crush_v to_o dust_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 4.19_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v express_v thus_o thou_o like_v a_o moth_n make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o that_o be_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o manifest_a vengeance_n bring_v some_o open_a judgement_n upon_o man_n to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o by_o a_o secret_a curse_n thou_o cause_v his_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o so_o also_o his_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n to_o consume_v and_o waste_v away_o and_o indeed_o thus_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n be_v usual_o express_v as_o isa_n 51.8_o the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o like_o wool_n and_o hos_n 5.12_o therefore_o will_v i_o be_v unto_o ephraim_n as_o a_o moth_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n as_o rottenness_n however_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v doubtless_o this_o that_o when_o god_n undertake_v to_o punish_v man_n for_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o fatherly_a severity_n or_o as_o a_o judge_n pour_v out_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n upon_o wicked_a man_n for_o their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v he_o soon_o consume_v their_o beauty_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o word_n rebuke_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.1_o verse_n 12._o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o sojourner_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o chron._n 29.15_o this_o phrase_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o sojourner_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v either_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n before_o thou_o thou_o know_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n here_o or_o i_o live_v by_o faith_n with_o thou_o i_o set_v thou_o before_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o heart_n be_v continual_o set_v upon_o thou_o even_o whilst_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o thou_o and_o live_v as_o a_o stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n or_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n here_o in_o thy_o land_n and_o be_o whole_o herein_o at_o thy_o dispose_n and_o this_o be_v add_v here_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o move_v god_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v he_o partly_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o stranger_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v in_o regard_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o labour_n and_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o partly_o because_o esteem_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v but_o a_o while_n to_o live_v there_o he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o thing_n below_o but_o do_v long_o and_o seek_v after_o that_o heavenly_a country_n whether_o he_o be_v travel_v as_o for_o that_o last_o clause_n as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o desire_v that_o as_o god_n have_v take_v pity_n of_o they_o and_o help_v they_o because_o they_o be_v stranger_n so_o he_o will_v likewise_o deal_v with_o he_o verse_n 13._o o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o that_o be_v i_o have_v but_o a_o little_a while_n to_o live_v here_o and_o therefore_o let_v i_o have_v a_o little_a breathe_a time_n some_o small_a recovery_n of_o strength_n that_o i_o may_v have_v a_o little_a ease_n and_o refresh_v before_o i_o die_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 14.6_o or_o either_o ease_n i_o or_o i_o be_o a_o dead_a man_n i_o can_v continue_v long_o in_o this_o misery_n and_o therefore_o withdraw_v thy_o hand_n a_o little_a before_o i_o be_v irrecoverable_o go_v see_v the_o note_n job_n 7.8_o 9_o for_o indeed_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v with_o some_o heat_n of_o passion_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o david_n do_v hereby_o desire_v some_o mitigation_n at_o least_o of_o his_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v by_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v free_v from_o his_o terror_n he_o may_v depart_v in_o peace_n and_o finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n psalm_n xl._o verse_n 1._o i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o cry_n those_o word_n in_o this_o psalm_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o do_v not_o desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v clear_o allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o yet_o because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v as_o clear_v that_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v so_o throughout_o the_o psalm_n only_o in_o some_o place_n he_o speak_v what_o proper_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n see_v also_o the_o note_n psal_n 16.1_o as_o for_o these_o first_o word_n david_n do_v therein_o from_o his_o former_a experience_n encourage_v himself_o to_o present_a to_o god_n those_o follow_a request_n vers_fw-la 11_o etc._n etc._n i_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o incline_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v he_o bow_v himself_o to_o i_o or_o he_o bow_v his_o ear_n to_o i_o as_o in_o psal_n 17.6_o and_o 31.2_o for_o he_o seem_v to_o represent_v god_n as_o harken_v from_o on_o high_a to_o hear_v one_o cry_v out_o of_o a_o deep_a pit_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n or_o he_o incline_v in_o his_o will_n to_o hear_v i_o they_o that_o understand_v the_o whole_a psalm_n of_o christ_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o god_n hear_v his_o cry_n as_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n unto_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o luk._n 22.42_o 43_o and_o so_o likewise_o at_o other_o time_n in_o his_o passion_n heb._n 5.7_o when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v verse_n 2._o he_o bring_v i_o up_o also_o out_o of_o a_o horrible_a pit_n and_o out_o of_o the_o miry_a clay_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v out_o of_o terrible_a and_o desperate_a danger_n from_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v ever_o have_v be_v free_v for_o to_o express_v this_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o one_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o horrible_a pit_n that_o be_v a_o deep_a pit_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o danger_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o lamentable_a noise_n therein_o must_v needs_o strike_v those_o that_o be_v there_o with_o terror_n and_o horror_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o pit_n of_o noise_n so_o call_v because_o of_o water_n that_o fall_v into_o it_o with_o great_a violence_n make_v a_o roar_a dreadful_a noise_n or_o because_o of_o the_o struggle_n and_o outcry_n they_o make_v that_o be_v in_o it_o or_o because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v
deliver_v a_o dark_a say_n not_o because_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o expression_n wherein_o he_o mean_v to_o deliver_v it_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o expression_n he_o use_v i_o will_v open_v my_o dark_a say_n but_o to_o imply_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o mean_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v deep_a and_o profound_a mystery_n and_o such_o as_o to_o natural_a man_n will_v be_v dark_a riddle_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o a_o good_a man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n and_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o show_v how_o deep_a and_o weighty_a the_o thing_n be_v of_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v verse_n 5._o wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o this_o be_v that_o parable_n and_o dark_a say_n which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o promise_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n and_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v incline_v his_o own_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o deliver_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o other_o he_o propound_v that_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o deliver_v in_o his_o own_o person_n though_o he_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o common_a truth_n which_o may_v likewise_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a &_o c._n 1._o by_o fear_v here_o may_v be_v mean_v a_o man_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o approach_a evil_n or_o a_o man_n be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o seem_v strange_a or_o unreasonable_a to_o he_o according_a to_o that_o vers_n 16._o be_v not_o thou_o afraid_a when_o one_o be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o day_n of_o evil_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o day_n of_o any_o affliction_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o the_o time_n of_o old_a age_n or_o death_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o heel_n be_v mean_v either_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o work_n the_o sinful_a course_n wherein_o he_o have_v walk_v and_o some_o limit_n it_o also_o to_o those_o unjust_a way_n whereby_o he_o have_v supplant_v other_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v according_a to_o that_o joh._n 13.18_o he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o and_o consequent_o the_o punishment_n which_o his_o evil_a deed_n will_v bring_v upon_o he_o or_o else_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o adversary_n in_o persecute_v and_o pursue_v he_o close_o at_o his_o heel_n or_o in_o lay_v snare_n to_o entangle_v he_o now_o according_o may_v these_o word_n be_v several_a way_n expound_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o that_o be_v wherefore_o shall_v i_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o make_v myself_o rich_a and_o great_a in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o help_v myself_o in_o any_o straits_n i_o fall_v into_o which_o shall_v afterward_o overwhelm_v i_o with_o fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_n i_o have_v do_v shall_v encompass_v and_o ensnare_v i_o or_o pursue_v and_o overtake_v i_o or_o 2._o wherefore_o shall_v i_o suffer_v my_o heart_n to_o sink_v with_o fear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o any_o distress_n that_o befall_v i_o or_o when_o sickness_n and_o death_n shall_v surprise_v i_o which_o i_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o own_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v in_o such_o time_n of_o calamity_n and_o distress_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v my_o own_o iniquity_n that_o bring_v i_o to_o be_v ensnare_v and_o compass_v herewith_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v give_v afterward_o vers_n 15._o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n deliver_v he_o from_o all_o his_o trouble_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n itself_o which_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n can_v not_o expect_v but_o god_n say_v he_o will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o or_o 3._o thus_o which_o i_o like_v the_o best_a wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a &_o c_o that_o be_v when_o wickedness_n reign_v and_o ungodly_a man_n rage_n seek_v to_o ensnare_v i_o and_o pursue_v i_o at_o the_o heel_n when_o i_o be_o press_v or_o compass_v about_o with_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n public_a or_o private_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v be_v deject_v with_o fear_n and_o that_o because_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n whilst_o my_o enemy_n trust_v in_o outward_a perish_a thing_n i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o though_o he_o may_v suffer_v wicked_a man_n to_o persecute_v his_o righteous_a servant_n for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o perhaps_o by_o way_n of_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o deliver_v they_o and_o to_o break_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o great_a enemy_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n only_o i_o may_v add_v that_o some_o conceive_v it_o be_v death_n which_o he_o term_n here_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o heel_n and_o that_o because_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n death_n be_v indeed_o no_o more_o but_o the_o bruise_n of_o their_o heel_n gen._n 3.15_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 57_o verse_n 6._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o that_o shall_v afterward_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o fear_n which_o usual_o follow_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a or_o why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v dismay_v and_o trouble_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n or_o to_o be_v afraid_a in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n when_o ungodly_a great_a man_n do_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v they_o namely_o because_o riches_n be_v such_o vain_a thing_n and_o so_o unable_a to_o help_v those_o that_o have_v they_o in_o great_a abundance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n to_o wit_n as_o think_v themselves_o sufficient_o defend_v thereby_o and_o so_o secure_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o undertake_v in_o a_o manner_n whatever_o they_o please_v in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n and_o so_o they_o that_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n that_o be_v that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o their_o great_a estate_n as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v all_o by_o their_o own_o policy_n and_o labour_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o live_v in_o all_o pomp_n pride_n and_o excess_n despise_v and_o wrong_v other_o alas_o they_o trust_v and_o glory_n in_o a_o vain_a shadow_n that_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a in_o a_o evil_a day_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v their_o greatness_n be_v indeed_o afraid_a of_o a_o shadow_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 7._o none_o of_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n from_o die_v as_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 9_o or_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a by_o procure_v that_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o and_o if_o a_o man_n can_v do_v this_o for_o his_o brother_n much_o less_o can_v he_o do_v it_o for_o himself_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o it_o cease_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v their_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v of_o sufficient_a value_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o way_n find_v to_o redeem_v it_o verse_n 10._o for_o he_o see_v that_o wise_a man_n die_v likewise_o the_o fool_n and_o the_o brutish_a person_n perish_v etc._n etc._n some_o by_o wise_a man_n here_o understand_v those_o that_o have_v so_o much_o understanding_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o by_o the_o fool_n and_o the_o brutish_a person_n such_o as_o defraud_v themselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n they_o may_v take_v in_o their_o riches_n and_o only_a hoard_n up_o wealth_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v it_o to_o other_o other_o
understand_v by_o wise_a man_n those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o wise_a and_o godly_a and_o by_o the_o fool_n and_o the_o brutish_a man_n such_o as_o be_v carnal_a wicked_a man_n and_o thence_o they_o conceive_v be_v those_o different_a expression_n that_o the_o wise_a be_v say_v to_o die_v but_o the_o fool_n and_o the_o brutish_a person_n to_o perish_v but_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n rather_o in_o the_o most_o general_a sense_n and_o conceive_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o they_o be_v to_o show_v that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o when_o that_o hour_n come_v they_o must_v all_o part_n with_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o some_o understand_v that_o last_o clause_n and_o leave_v their_o wealth_n to_o other_o of_o leave_v it_o to_o stranger_n and_o not_o to_o their_o own_o posterity_n or_o family_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o eccles_n 6.1_o 2._o luke_n 12.19_o and_o psal_n 39.7_o verse_n 11._o their_o inward_a thought_n be_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o very_o think_v within_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o house_n for_o ever_o or_o that_o their_o posterity_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 1.21_o or_o that_o the_o house_n they_o build_v shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o which_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o their_o dwell_a place_n to_o all_o generation_n make_v the_o more_o probable_a all_o these_o way_n the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v and_o according_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n thereof_o may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o these_o mighty_a man_n do_v carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o if_o they_o think_v they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o yea_o though_o by_o daily_a experience_n they_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o this_o aggravation_n of_o their_o brutishness_n be_v employ_v by_o subjoyn_v this_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o vers_fw-la 10._o or_o 2._o that_o at_o least_o they_o expect_v that_o their_o memory_n shall_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o in_o their_o stately_a dwelling_n and_o great_a revenue_n be_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o these_o outward_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o seek_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v only_o solicitous_a to_o make_v their_o name_n famous_a upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v their_o land_n after_o their_o own_o name_n to_o wit_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o name_n as_o alexandria_n be_v call_v of_o alexander_n and_o caesarea_n of_o caesar_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o nevertheless_o man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honourable_a condition_n but_o be_v brutish_a &_o wicked_a and_o understand_v not_o as_o be_v express_v afterward_o vers_n 20_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o honourable_a estate_n if_o god_n do_v not_o whilst_o he_o live_v strip_v he_o of_o his_o worldly_a dignity_n yet_o at_o least_o death_n will_v sure_o pull_v he_o down_o he_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a life_n which_o such_o man_n only_a mind_n die_v he_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o brute_n beast_n do_v and_o then_o they_o be_v forget_v as_o the_o beast_n be_v when_o it_o die_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reckon_n make_v of_o they_o then_o of_o beast_n that_o die_v of_o themselves_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o field_n as_o carrion_n to_o rot_v and_o putrify_v the_o first_o clause_n man_n be_v in_o honour_n abide_v not_o be_v common_o by_o the_o ancient_n understand_v of_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o that_o estate_n of_o honour_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o create_v they_o but_o the_o whole_a context_n show_v that_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v herein_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a allusion_n to_o adam_n fall_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o he_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o glorious_a condition_n so_o neither_o do_v these_o wicked_a man_n abide_v long_o in_o their_o pomp_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n verse_n 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o their_o constant_a practice_n to_o wit_n in_o pursue_v worldly_a riches_n and_o greatness_n and_o seek_v to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o name_n by_o their_o stately_a dwelling_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o refer_v to_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 11._o be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a folly_n or_o discover_v their_o folly_n however_o they_o account_v it_o a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n or_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n this_o their_o way_n that_o be_v this_o which_o be_v the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o their_o way_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o honour_n but_o perish_v as_o the_o beast_n do_v be_v their_o folly_n that_o be_v manifest_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n that_o be_v though_o they_o by_o experience_n see_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o these_o way_n of_o their_o father_n who_o after_o all_o their_o dream_n of_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o name_n die_v as_o other_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n yet_o they_o approve_v of_o their_o counsel_n and_o command_n whereby_o they_o advise_v they_o to_o mind_v these_o thing_n chief_a these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o their_o father_n which_o some_o conceive_v be_v here_o mean_v or_o they_o approve_v of_o their_o say_n that_o be_v in_o that_o they_o think_v and_o speak_v and_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n tread_v exact_o in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o father_n for_o even_o the_o deed_n of_o their_o father_n do_v proclaim_v what_o their_o judgement_n be_v and_o therefore_o even_o with_o respect_n thereto_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o child_n do_v approve_v their_o say_n verse_n 14._o like_a sheep_n they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o the_o silly_a sheep_n be_v by_o flock_n drive_v into_o a_o narrow_a pinfold_n or_o into_o the_o shambles_n that_o they_o may_v be_v kill_v and_o eat_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v any_o resistance_n nor_o ever_o fear_v any_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o so_o shall_v these_o great_a one_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v hardly_o satisfy_v be_v bring_v thick_a and_o threefold_a in_o great_a number_n and_o lodge_v together_o in_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o grave_n under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o death_n where_o for_o all_o their_o former_a greatness_n and_o bravery_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v worm_n meat_n yea_o meat_n for_o the_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v death_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a shall_v feed_v on_o they_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v as_o the_o grass_n be_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o still_o grow_v continue_v still_o to_o be_v meat_n for_o it_o and_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v though_o they_o die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o morning_n the_o dawn_n of_o that_o new_a day_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v end_n when_o all_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n dan._n 12.2_o shall_v awake_a and_o rise_v and_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o ignorance_n affliction_n of_o this_o life_n come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o saint_n shall_v behold_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n face_n to_o face_n they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o these_o great_a one_o that_o have_v before_o in_o this_o life_n tyrannize_v over_o they_o to_o wit_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n their_o head_n who_o footstool_n they_o must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 6.2_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o clause_n yet_o some_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o and_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v soon_o get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o and_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o their_o great_a oppressor_n as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n and_o their_o beauty_n or_o strength_n shall_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n from_o their_o dwell_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o from_o their_o magnificent_a dwelling_n where_o they_o have_v live_v in_o so_o great_a pomp_n and_o state_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o grave_n where_o their_o glory_n and_o strength_n together_o
inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.20_o verse_n 72._o so_o he_o feed_v they_o according_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o sincere_o seek_v the_o people_n good_a and_o guide_v they_o by_o the_o skillfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o become_v a_o wise_a and_o skilful_a governor_n yet_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o hook_n which_o shepherd_n use_v to_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n therewith_o to_o order_v their_o sheep_n psalm_n lxxix_o verse_n 1._o o_o god_n the_o heathen_a be_v come_v into_o thy_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.17_o thy_o holy_a temple_n have_v they_o defile_v to_o wit_n by_o spoil_v it_o by_o shed_v blood_n in_o it_o and_o by_o bring_v profane_a and_o wicked_a person_n and_o thing_n into_o it_o most_o expositor_n say_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n either_o by_o the_o babylonian_n or_o by_o antiochus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o the_o first_o be_v far_o most_o probable_a because_o in_o relate_v the_o misery_n the_o jew_n endure_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n 1_o maccab._n 7.16_o 17._o the_o word_n in_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v cite_v which_o show_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v extant_a among_o the_o people_n long_o before_o those_o trouble_n verse_n 3._o their_o blood_n have_v they_o shed_v like_o water_n round_o about_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v 1._o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o 2._o without_o pity_n their_o enemy_n have_v no_o more_o remorse_n for_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blood_n than_o they_o will_v have_v have_v for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o so_o much_o water_n nor_o no_o more_o fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o bury_v they_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o enemy_n will_v not_o and_o their_o near_a friend_n be_v either_o all_o slay_v or_o dare_v not_o go_v out_o to_o do_v it_o verse_n 4._o we_o be_v become_v a_o reproach_n to_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_n and_o other_o among_o who_o they_o live_v or_o rather_o the_o edomite_n and_o other_o border_a nation_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n do_v express_v it_o a_o scorn_n and_o derision_n to_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o we_o verse_n 8._o o_o remember_v not_o against_o we_o former_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n we_o or_o our_o father_n let_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n speedy_o prevent_v we_o that_o be_v let_v they_o prevent_v our_o utter_a ruin_n by_o help_v we_o speedy_o verse_n 9_o help_v we_o o_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o have_v undertake_v to_o save_v we_o who_o can_v only_o save_v we_o and_o have_v often_o save_v we_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v that_o thy_o glorious_a attribute_n thy_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v know_v that_o thy_o people_n may_v praise_v thou_o for_o they_o and_o that_o the_o blaspheme_a mouth_n of_o thy_o enemy_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o deliver_v we_o and_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 23.3_o verse_n 11._o let_v the_o sigh_v of_o the_o prisoner_n come_v before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o all_o the_o captive_n in_o general_n for_o all_o such_o be_v in_o a_o kind_a prisoner_n or_o of_o such_o particular_o as_o be_v beside_o imprison_v and_o so_o the_o follow_a clause_n preserve_v thou_o those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o die_v may_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o in_o captivity_n who_o be_v continual_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o else_o of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v intend_v to_o put_v to_o death_n verse_n 12._o and_o render_v unto_o our_o neighbour_n sevenfold_a into_o their_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v repay_v they_o abundant_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o reproach_v thou_o o_o lord_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n a_o allusion_n to_o those_o that_o in_o give_v any_o thing_n do_v pour_v it_o into_o the_o lap_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o give_v it_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o measure_v it_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v also_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o render_v into_o their_o bosom_n he_o may_v also_o imply_v his_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v pay_v they_o home_o even_o to_o the_o vex_v and_o terrify_v of_o their_o conscience_n within_o they_o or_o that_o he_o will_v recompense_v they_o according_a to_o the_o evil_a purpose_n they_o have_v harbour_v in_o their_o breast_n against_o they_o psalm_n lxxx_o verse_n 1._o give_v ear_n o_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n thou_o that_o lead_v joseph_n like_o a_o flock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o have_v undertake_v as_o a_o shepherd_n to_o protect_v and_o guide_v thy_o people_n and_o have_v hitherto_o faithful_o do_v it_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 23.1_o and_o 77.20_o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o that_o be_v manifest_a thy_o presence_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o power_n or_o thy_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o cheer_v and_o revive_v our_o heart_n by_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o our_o captivity_n many_o expositor_n conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n indeed_o because_o there_o be_v only_o mention_v make_v here_o of_o israel_n and_o joseph_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 77.15_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o ephraim_n benjamin_n and_o manasseh_n some_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v as_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n when_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n by_o the_o assyrian_n among_o who_o their_o might_n be_v many_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o according_o they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o psalmist_n use_v that_o expression_n thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n purposely_o to_o hint_n unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o if_o they_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v their_o prayer_n they_o must_v in_o their_o desire_n at_o least_o embrace_z that_o only_o pure_a way_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v no_o convince_a argument_n and_o that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n even_o of_o the_o tribe_n here_o mention_v that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o judah_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pure_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o according_o return_v with_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n as_o be_v evident_a 1_o chron._n 9.3_o and_o therefore_o these_o may_v be_v here_o mention_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o though_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n yet_o this_o expression_n of_o god_n dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n may_v be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v former_o establish_v among_o they_o verse_n 2._o before_o ephraim_n and_o benjamin_n and_o manasseh_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n rouse_v up_o thy_o power_n which_o have_v for_o a_o time_n be_v lay_v asleep_o against_o our_o potent_a enemy_n some_o conceive_v that_o in_o those_o word_n before_o ephraim_n and_o benjamin_n and_o manasseh_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v numb_a 2.18_o that_o these_o three_o tribe_n have_v their_o tent_n on_o the_o west_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o so_o have_v the_o ark_n which_o be_v in_o the_o west_n end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n continual_o before_o they_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o though_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o well_o may_v be_v that_o under_o these_o three_o tribe_n here_o name_v all_o the_o other_o may_v be_v comprehend_v verse_n 3._o turn_v we_o again_o o_o god_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v bring_v we_o back_o out_o of_o our_o captivity_n into_o our_o own_o country_n and_o settle_v we_o there_o again_o in_o our_o former_a state_n and_o condition_n for_o so_o we_o see_v the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v psal_n 126.1_o when_o the_o lord_n turn_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n yet_o under_o this_o phrase_n there_o may_v be_v also_o include_v a_o request_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v turn_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o deliverance_n and_o cause_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n 4.7_o and_o 67.1_o verse_n 4._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o be_v angry_a against_o the_o
they_o make_v their_o life_n bitter_a with_o hard_a bondage_n in_o mortar_n and_o in_o brick_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o service_n in_o the_o field_n however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n god_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o expostulate_v with_o his_o people_n verse_n 7._o thou_o call_v in_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o after_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n pharaoh_n have_v pursue_v they_o to_o the_o red-sea_n see_v exod._n 14.10_o 15_o i_o answer_v thou_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o thunder_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n from_o whence_o i_o thunder_v upon_o the_o egyptian_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 14.24_o now_o this_o may_v be_v term_v a_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o thunder_n 1._o because_o the_o thunder_n come_v out_o of_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n which_o though_o it_o give_v light_a on_o one_o side_n to_o the_o israelite_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14.20_o 2_o and_o especial_o because_o though_o god_n do_v not_o visible_o then_o appear_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o thunder_n be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o his_o hide_a presence_n there_o and_o that_o however_o before_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v exod._n 14.20_o that_o the_o lord_n look_v to_o the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o of_o the_o cloud_n and_o trouble_v the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o some_o understand_v it_o also_o of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n from_o mount_n sinai_n by_o a_o voice_n like_o thunder_n which_o come_v from_o the_o thick_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o mount_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n i_o prove_v thou_o at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o thirst_n they_o endure_v there_o this_o be_v doubtless_o add_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o he_o do_v thus_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o egyptian_n see_v so_o short_o after_o they_o do_v by_o their_o murmur_a at_o meribah_n discover_v how_o unworthy_a they_o be_v of_o this_o mercy_n see_v also_o the_o note_n exod._n 15.25_o verse_n 8._o hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v testify_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.26_o but_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v by_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o have_v new_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 11._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n also_o exod._n 15.25_o verse_n 10._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v ask_v free_o and_o large_o even_o whatever_o you_o will_v yea_o ask_v still_o great_a and_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n press_v your_o request_n with_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o that_o be_v i_o will_v fulfil_v all_o your_o desire_n but_o yet_o this_o last_o clause_n some_o understand_v particular_o of_o god_n supply_v they_o liberal_o with_o food_n and_o sustenance_n whereto_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v which_o be_v add_v ver_n 16._o he_o shall_v have_v feed_v they_o also_o with_o the_o fine_a of_o the_o wheat_n &c_n &c_n and_o some_o of_o god_n fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o his_o praise_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 71.8_o and_o however_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o bird_n feed_v their_o young_a one_o verse_n 15._o the_o hater_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a because_o of_o his_o people_n sin_n he_o have_v choose_v to_o prosper_v those_o that_o hate_v he_o rather_o than_o not_o punish_v his_o people_n rebellion_n against_o he_o see_v the_o note_n also_o 2_o sam._n 22.45_o psalm_n lxxxii_o verse_n 1._o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v present_a among_o the_o great_a judge_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o precedent_n over_o they_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o and_o deut._n 1.17_o he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 22.28_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v but_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o that_o he_o will_v therefore_o judge_v they_o according_a as_o they_o carry_v themselves_o in_o judge_v other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o expostulate_v with_o they_o as_o his_o subject_n and_o vassal_n how_o long_o will_v you_o judge_v unjust_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 5._o they_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o alas_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v to_o these_o man_n they_o know_v not_o that_o be_v be_v blind_v with_o gift_n corrupt_a affection_n and_o their_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n they_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v just_a and_o what_o be_v unjust_a nor_o what_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o do_v neither_o will_v they_o understand_v that_o be_v they_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v they_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n they_o proceed_v on_o in_o their_o way_n of_o ignorance_n sin_n and_o folly_n and_o then_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n all_o the_o foundation_n be_v out_o of_o course_n in_o the_o original_n be_v move_v either_o it_o do_v simple_o declare_v the_o evil_a that_o come_v by_o the_o injustice_n of_o these_o judge_n to_o wit_n that_o for_o want_v of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o kingdom_n &_o commonwealth_n all_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o go_v to_o wrack_n or_o else_o it_o be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o obstinate_a blindness_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o though_o they_o may_v see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o confusion_n &_o be_v like_a to_o be_v utter_o ruin_v by_o their_o unjust_a do_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n but_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 11.3_o and_o 75.3_o verse_n 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 22.28_o and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o wit_n because_o god_n have_v confer_v part_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o judiciary_n power_n upon_o they_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o child_n and_o because_o withal_o they_o shall_v be_v if_o they_o will_v carry_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o child_n be_v to_o their_o father_n verse_n 7._o but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o from_o your_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n according_a to_o that_o luk._n 1.52_o he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n like_o as_o other_o prince_n before_o you_o have_v be_v or_o as_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o other_o nation_n or_o you_o shall_v die_v by_o some_o violent_a death_n as_o usual_o tyrant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v verse_n 8._o arise_v o_o god_n judge_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o judge_n on_o earth_n be_v every_o where_o so_o unjust_a do_v thou_o from_o heaven_n take_v this_o work_n into_o thy_o own_o hand_n do_v thou_o free_v the_o oppress_a and_o punish_v the_o oppressor_n with_o their_o unjust_a judge_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v all_o nation_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o thou_o and_o shall_v worship_v and_o fear_v thou_o or_o thou_o be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o nation_n neither_o can_v any_o tyrant_n wrest_v this_o power_n out_o of_o thy_o hand_n yea_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n psalm_n lxxxiii_o the_o title_n a_o song_n or_o psalm_n of_o asaph_n most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v pen_v when_o jehoshaphat_n be_v invade_v by_o a_o mighty_a army_n make_v up_o of_o many_o several_a nation_n 2_o chron._n 20.1_o which_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sing_v as_o they_o be_v go_v
good_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v together_o with_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o shall_v also_o give_v they_o every_o outward_a blessing_n that_o may_v be_v good_a for_o they_o yet_o some_o restrain_v this_o to_o that_o particular_a good_a of_o the_o earth_n increase_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o our_o land_n shall_v yield_v she_o increase_v verse_n 13._o righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v righteousness_n shall_v then_o flourish_v and_o have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o passage_n in_o every_o place_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o justice_n isa_n 59.14_o judgement_n be_v turn_v away_o backward_o and_o justice_n stand_v afar_o off_o for_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v so_o here_o the_o psalmist_n set_v forth_o the_o prevail_a of_o righteousness_n in_o those_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v return_v in_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n by_o this_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v a_o free_a course_n among_o man_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v general_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n &_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o in_o god_n eye_n only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o righteousness_n go_v before_o he_o be_v employ_v that_o this_o change_n god_n will_v make_v when_o he_o come_v to_o visit_v his_o people_n &_o when_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o gospel_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n among_o man_n or_o that_o by_o his_o righteousness_n wrought_v in_o they_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v there_o yet_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n government_n that_o look_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o prince_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o pomp_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o government_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a as_o by_o the_o follow_a word_n we_o may_v gather_v righteousness_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o and_o shall_v set_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o step_n that_o be_v shall_v cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n but_o see_v also_o psal_n 89.14_o and_o isa_n 58.8_o where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v psalm_n lxxxvi_o verse_n 1._o hear_v i_o for_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o needy_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 40.17_o verse_n 2._o preserve_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o be_o holy_a that_o be_v thou_o have_v sanctify_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n by_o thy_o spirit_n i_o have_v consecrate_v myself_o whole_o to_o thy_o service_n and_o do_v endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n before_o thou_o neither_o be_o i_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o as_o my_o enemy_n will_v make_v i_o to_o be_v nor_o have_v i_o by_o any_o injury_n do_v to_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o i_o be_o verse_n 9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o force_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n whereto_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v by_o observe_v his_o mighty_a work_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o david_n may_v hence_o encourage_v himself_o that_o if_o god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o much_o more_o to_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a people_n as_o for_o that_o clause_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v either_o it_o be_v add_v the_o more_o full_o to_o express_v that_o all_o nation_n none_o except_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o he_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o receive_v not_o their_o be_v from_o god_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o imply_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v well_o be_v think_v that_o god_n will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v call_v in_o all_o nation_n to_o fear_n and_o praise_v he_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v know_v and_o worship_v their_o creator_n verse_n 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 25.4_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v unite_v my_o heart_n to_o thou_o cause_v i_o in_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a love_n to_o cleave_v unto_o thou_o make_v i_o with_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o set_v my_o heart_n to_o fear_v and_o serve_v thou_o only_o that_o my_o heart_n may_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o thy_o will_n or_o which_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o in_o effect_n cause_v my_o heart_n to_o be_v unite_v within_o itself_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v with_o divers_a corrupt_a affection_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o as_o double-minded_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v that_o so_o i_o may_v fear_v &_o serve_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o that_o because_o such_o only_a as_o be_v thus_o affect_v thou_o be_v wont_a to_o help_v verse_n 13._o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n or_o the_o low_a grave_n that_o be_v from_o the_o most_o desperate_a danger_n of_o death_n wherein_o my_o condition_n seem_v as_o hopeless_a as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bury_v deep_a under_o ground_n or_o by_o pardon_v my_o sin_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o that_o desperation_n i_o lay_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o satan_n &_o the_o torture_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o hell_n and_o indeed_o because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n may_v well_o bring_v these_o terror_n upon_o david_n when_o he_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v chief_o intend_v in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n deliverance_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n verse_n 16._o give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o thy_o strength_n do_v thou_o help_v and_o support_v i_o both_o that_o i_o may_v prevail_v over_o my_o strong_a adversary_n &_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o terror_n that_o lie_v upon_o my_o spirit_n and_o save_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n that_o be_v i_o who_o have_v be_v even_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n thy_o household_n servant_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o family_n of_o thy_o servant_n bear_v of_o faithful_a parent_n and_o so_o by_o birth-priviledge_n under_o the_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o under_o thy_o care_n and_o tuition_n verse_n 17._o show_v i_o a_o token_n for_o good_a that_o be_v by_o some_o notable_a and_o wonderful_a sign_n wrought_v for_o my_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n make_v it_o evident_a both_o to_o myself_o and_o other_o that_o thou_o be_v tender_o careful_a of_o my_o good_a and_o welfare_n however_o for_o the_o present_a thou_o be_v please_v to_o hide_v thyself_o from_o i_o psalm_n lxxxvii_o verse_n 1._o his_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n it_o seem_v probable_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o psalmist_n express_v himself_o here_o that_o have_v be_v long_o meditate_v with_o himself_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o zion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n hereupon_o he_o break_v forth_o abrupt_o thus_o his_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o city_n jerusalem_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o build_v for_o his_o own_o settle_a dwelling-place_n he_o have_v lay_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n whereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o particular_o the_o hill_n of_o zion_n and_o moriah_n whereon_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n of_o david_n be_v build_v or_o general_o the_o mountain_n in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 125.2_o the_o mountain_n be_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o call_v holy_a mountain_n because_o they_o be_v sanctify_v &_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v the_o lace_n of_o god_n spiritual_a presence_n &_o worship_n and_o doubtless_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o zion_n in_o the_o mountain_n be_v to_o imply_v the_o strength_n &_o stability_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a learned_a expositor_n that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o god_n people_n when_o after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n they_o have_v be_v many_o year_n oppose_v &_o hinder_v in_o rebuild_v the_o city_n &_o temple_n &_o be_v at_o last_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o
eve_n that_o do_v first_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o cause_v he_o so_o exceed_o to_o shorten_v man_n day_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o 3._o that_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o israelite_n be_v daily_o consume_v in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.33_o and_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o perish_v when_o poor_a creature_n so_o frail_a by_o nature_n have_v also_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v also_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v yet_o some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o their_o be_v trouble_v with_o be_v continual_o in_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n terror_n through_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a torment_n after_o death_n verse_n 8._o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o do_v not_o only_o know_v all_o our_o transgression_n but_o thou_o do_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o punish_v we_o for_o they_o for_o thence_o be_v this_o phrase_n of_o god_n set_v their_o iniquity_n before_o he_o to_o wit_n as_o man_n set_v up_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o or_o as_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o set_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o remember_v where_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o always_o in_o their_o eye_n or_o rather_o as_o judge_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v offender_n before_o they_o and_o to_o cause_v their_o offence_n to_o be_v open_o lay_v forth_o and_o declare_v before_o they_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n that_o be_v those_o sin_n which_o we_o hide_v from_o other_o or_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o be_v clear_o discover_v before_o thy_o lightsome_a countenance_n where_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n be_v as_o visible_a as_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o indeed_o this_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o punish_v man_n for_o these_o sin_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v though_o they_o will_v not_o before_o verse_n 9_o for_o all_o our_o day_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o thy_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o wrath_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o spend_v our_o year_n as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v that_o be_v they_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o instant_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v his_o word_n continue_v no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v speak_v but_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o be_v utter_v they_o pass_v away_o with_o a_o breath_n and_o vanish_v into_o the_o air_n and_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v recall_v again_o yea_o as_o when_o man_n tell_v some_o foolish_a tale_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o remember_n and_o which_o man_n forget_v as_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v verse_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o our_o year_n be_v threescore_o year_n &_o ten_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o title_n of_o this_o psalm_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o to_o lengthen_v out_o the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n we_o reckon_v they_o by_o the_o day_n we_o live_v which_o will_v soon_o indeed_o amount_v to_o many_o thousand_o alas_o all_o this_o will_v make_v but_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n that_o be_v the_o usual_a time_n of_o man_n life_n now_o whereas_o before_o the_o flood_n we_o see_v the_o patriarch_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n and_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o strength_n they_o be_v fourscore_o year_n yet_o be_v their_o strength_n labour_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v if_o some_o by_o reason_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strength_n of_o their_o constitution_n do_v live_v to_o fourscore_o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o strength_n or_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o great_a strength_n their_o life_n be_v usual_o full_a of_o toil_n and_o trouble_v and_o manifold_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n for_o it_o be_v soon_o cut_v off_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v soon_o decay_a and_o then_o we_o be_v go_v in_o a_o instant_n verse_n 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v either_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o bewail_v the_o sad_a discovery_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v or_o express_v how_o heavy_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n lie_v now_o upon_o we_o or_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o admire_v the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n manifest_v general_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherewith_o he_o contend_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o those_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o or_o rather_o the_o wonderful_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o awaken_v and_o terrify_v the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n that_o be_v who_o be_v able_a to_o express_v or_o think_v how_o terrible_a thy_o wrath_n be_v to_o such_o poor_a creature_n as_o man_n be_v when_o once_o thou_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o thou_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o hide_v thy_o displeasure_n they_o be_v fearless_a and_o proud_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o thou_o but_o when_o thou_o make_v they_o see_v thou_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o than_o they_o tremble_v and_o their_o spirit_n fail_v they_o or_o else_o 3._o by_o way_n of_o exclaim_v against_o the_o stupidity_n of_o man_n who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v alas_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o know_v or_o consider_v or_o serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n nothing_o will_v make_v man_n fear_v thy_o wrath_n but_o even_o when_o thy_o wrath_n be_v discover_v against_o they_o yet_o they_o rush_v headlong_o upon_o the_o pike_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n and_o according_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n even_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o danger_n and_o terror_n in_o god_n wrath_n as_o man_n can_v possible_o fear_v or_o 2._o that_o according_a as_o man_n fear_v god_n so_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o displeasure_n they_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n care_v not_o for_o any_o discovery_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o but_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v tender_o fearful_a of_o every_o token_n of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o very_o ready_a to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o his_o hand_n verse_n 12._o so_o teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 39.4_o verse_n 13._o return_v o_o lord_n how_o long_o etc._n etc._n this_o doubtless_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o wander_a of_o the_o israelite_n so_o many_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o not_o also_o to_o their_o long_a bondage_n in_o egypt_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o let_v it_o repent_v thou_o concern_v thy_o servant_n see_v also_o vers_fw-la 15._o verse_n 14._o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o show_v we_o mercy_n speedy_o satisfy_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o assurance_n that_o thou_o have_v pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o do_v love_v we_o and_o own_v we_o as_o thy_o people_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 33.23_o verse_n 16._o let_v thy_o work_n appear_v unto_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v make_v it_o appear_v by_o thy_o work_n for_o we_o that_o thou_o be_v pacify_v towards_o we_o or_o rather_o let_v that_o which_o thou_o will_v do_v for_o thy_o servant_n or_o which_o thou_o have_v promise_v our_o forefather_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v for_o we_o appear_v and_o be_v make_v manifest_a before_o our_o eye_n let_v we_o see_v it_o do_v and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v particular_o mean_v of_o that_o great_a work_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o possession_n so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v it_o appear_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o vain_a perfect_a the_o work_n begin_v by_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n yet_o by_o these_o word_n thy_o work_n may_v be_v mean_v any_o special_a work_n of_o mercy_n because_o that_o be_v god_n chief_a work_n yea_o his_o proper_a work_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n when_o the_o lord_n hide_v himself_o from_o his_o people_n and_o
they_o may_v remove_v the_o ark_n to_o jerusalem_n 2_o sam._n 6.1_o but_o yet_o withal_o by_o that_o passage_n vers_fw-la 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n which_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n apply_v to_o christ_n &_o that_o vers_fw-la 25_o 26_o save_v now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n apply_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n matth._n 21.9_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o whilst_o david_n speak_v in_o this_o psalm_n of_o himself_o &_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v befall_v he_o his_o principal_a aim_n be_v hereby_o prophetical_o to_o foretell_v those_o thing_n that_o concern_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o as_o for_o this_o exhortation_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v by_o david_n or_o by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o that_o principal_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o great_a mercy_n in_o exalt_v david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o rather_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n &_o saviour_n verse_n 3._o let_v the_o house_n of_o aaron_n now_o say_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 115.10_o 11._o verse_n 7._o the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 54.4_o therefore_o shall_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 91.8_o verse_n 10._o all_o nation_n compass_v i_o about_o though_o of_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v literal_o and_o true_o say_v of_o who_o david_n be_v a_o type_n that_o all_o nation_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o yet_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o david_n himself_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o mean_v then_o of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n unless_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o figurative_a expression_n all_o nation_n compass_v i_o about_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v against_o i_o i_o can_v no_o where_o be_v safe_a or_o quiet_a verse_n 12._o they_o compass_v i_o about_o like_o bee_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o contempt_n that_o he_o compare_v his_o enemy_n to_o bee_n yet_o withal_o he_o seek_v hereby_o to_o imply_v how_o he_o be_v continual_o sting_v and_o vex_v by_o they_o not_o know_v how_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o see_v also_o the_o note_n deut._n 1.44_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o do_v thereby_o show_v far_o how_o easy_o they_o be_v ruin_v they_o be_v quench_v as_o the_o fire_n of_o thorn_n which_o though_o they_o be_v soon_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o make_v a_o mighty_a crackle_v noise_n and_o yield_v for_o a_o time_n a_o more_o terrible_a blaze_n then_o great_a wood_n will_v do_v yet_o alas_o they_o be_v soon_o consume_v in_o their_o own_o flame_n and_o so_o the_o fire_n will_v be_v present_o out_o and_o they_o will_v â—arce_o leave_v â—o_o much_o as_o any_o ash_n behind_o they_o verse_n 13._o thou_o have_v thrust_v sore_o at_o i_o that_o i_o may_v fall_v to_o wit_n thou_o o_o saul_n or_o indefinite_o thou_o o_o my_o enemy_n verse_n 15._o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v &_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v here_o lay_v down_o as_o a_o general_a truth_n for_o indeed_o all_o god_n righteous_a servant_n be_v sure_a to_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n &_o they_o only_o can_v &_o will_v true_o rejoice_v in_o god_n salvation_n but_o here_o doubtless_o it_o be_v add_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o particular_a mercy_n for_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a throughout_o the_o land_n shall_v every_o one_o even_o in_o their_o own_o private_a dwelling_n rejoice_v for_o that_o salvation_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o david_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o day_n whereon_o so_o great_a a_o change_n be_v wrought_v &_o that_o especial_o because_o they_o know_v that_o his_o exaltation_n to_o the_o throne_n tend_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v valiant_o may_v be_v add_v as_o that_o triumphant_a song_n which_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteous_a verse_n 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v my_o enemy_n have_v long_o thirst_v &_o seek_v after_o my_o death_n &_o indeed_o for_o many_o year_n together_o i_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n &_o i_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o lose_a dead_a man_n but_o i_o see_v god_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o of_o i_o he_o have_v reserve_v i_o for_o his_o praise_n i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v &_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v verse_n 19_o open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n 1._o because_o there_o the_o most_o righteous_a god_n have_v choose_v the_o sanctuary_n for_o his_o habitation_n 2._o because_o there_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o true_a righteousness_n 3._o because_o there_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o they_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n &_o so_o be_v present_v righteous_a in_o god_n sight_n 4._o because_o there_o they_o worship_v &_o praise_v god_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o righteousness_n &_o 5._o &_o especial_o because_o god_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a people_n that_o present_v themselves_o there_o in_o his_o presence_n &_o do_v therefore_o enjoin_v that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v there_o and_o indeed_o this_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n this_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v now_o this_o david_n speak_v to_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o festivity_n for_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v whereon_o he_o have_v gather_v the_o people_n together_o that_o they_o may_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 1._o and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o a_o poetical_a manner_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o triumphant_a joy_n open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v those_o gate_n from_o which_o i_o be_v so_o long_o banish_v &_o which_o i_o do_v so_o long_o &_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v let_v they_o be_v now_o open_v to_o i_o &_o my_o company_n i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o &_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n verse_n 20._o this_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n house_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v according_a to_o that_o isa_n 26.2_o open_v you_o the_o gate_n that_o the_o righteous_a nation_n which_o keep_v truth_n may_v enter_v in_o now_o some_o learned_a expositor_n conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n david_n do_v covert_o intimate_v what_o a_o change_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n now_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o in_o saul_n time_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n have_v be_v neglect_v or_o at_o least_o pollute_a by_o profane_a ungodly_a wretch_n now_o by_o the_o encouragement_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o religion_n the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o careful_o frequent_v &_o that_o by_o such_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v his_o name_n verse_n 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o headstone_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n cornerstone_n this_o with_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n congratulate_v the_o inauguration_n of_o their_o new_a king_n as_o those_o expression_n therein_o may_v well_o induce_v we_o to_o think_v it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n &_o we_o will_v rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a but_o however_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n first_o doubtless_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o david_n as_o builder_n
that_o be_v to_o those_o that_o do_v with_o honest_a &_o upright_a heart_n use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o &_o so_o thereupon_o god_n do_v enlighten_v they_o &_o take_v away_o that_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n that_o be_v natural_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v want_n of_o understanding_n in_o we_o &_o so_o of_o diligence_n in_o search_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o they_o seem_v dark_a and_o obscure_a verse_n 10._o receive_v my_o instruction_n &_o not_o silver_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v rather_o than_o silver_n as_o the_o follow_a clause_n explain_v it_o &_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o choice_a gold_n yet_o withal_o this_o may_v imply_v that_o unless_o man_n take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o a_o over-eager_a pursuit_n after_o worldly_a riches_n they_o will_v never_o mind_v wisdom_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v verse_n 12._o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v never_o asunder_o so_o that_o this_o expression_n do_v imply_v 1._o that_o christ_n have_v both_o wisdom_n &_o prudence_n essential_o in_o he_o &_o 2._o that_o by_o his_o word_n &_o spirit_n he_o do_v teach_v man_n prudence_n &_o to_o carry_v themselves_o prudent_o that_o be_v discreet_o &_o circumspect_o in_o all_o their_o way_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o subtlety_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o find_v out_o knowledge_n of_o witty_a invention_n that_o be_v i_o suggest_v to_o man_n all_o those_o invention_n whereby_o they_o contrive_v the_o effect_n of_o any_o good_a to_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v do_v thing_n cautelous_o and_o prudent_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o may_v do_v well_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n wherein_o the_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v of_o religion_n appear_v verse_n 13._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v add_v here_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o fruit_n the_o first_o &_o chief_a part_n of_o wisdom_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o &_o psal_n 111.10_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n which_o be_v first_o mention_v because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n that_o be_v every_o sinful_a practice_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.12_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v and_o consequent_o i_o teach_v other_o to_o hate_v they_o and_o be_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o every_o good_a grace_n must_v flow_v into_o their_o soul_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 45.7_o verse_n 14._o counsel_n be_v i_o etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n isa_n 9.6_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n all_o policy_n that_o be_v not_o from_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n and_o sound_a wisdom_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.7_o i_o be_o understanding_n that_o be_v i_o give_v man_n understanding_n or_o i_o teach_v man_n prudent_o to_o effect_v what_o by_o good_a counsel_n have_v be_v well_o contrive_v yet_o the_o phrase_n be_v here_o change_v he_o say_v not_o understanding_n be_v i_o but_o i_o be_o understanding_n to_o show_v that_o understanding_n be_v essential_o and_o perfect_o in_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n i_o have_v strength_n either_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v 1._o of_o that_o almighty_a power_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v and_o whereby_o he_o have_v conquer_v hell_n and_o death_n &_o sin_n or_o 2._o of_o that_o spiritual_a strength_n that_o fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n &_o strength_n of_o grace_n which_o by_o the_o word_n &_o spirit_n of_o christ_n man_n attain_v whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o bear_v all_o affliction_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o temptation_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o strong_a christian_n or_o 3._o that_o divine_a assistance_n whereby_o they_o accomplish_v the_o great_a enterprise_n which_o upon_o due_a consultation_n they_o have_v resolve_v upon_o verse_n 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v ascribe_v to_o wisdom_n 1._o because_o all_o government_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n &_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o because_o by_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o that_o many_o time_n too_o for_o that_o excellent_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o &_o by_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v support_v &_o protect_v in_o their_o place_n &_o 3._o because_o by_o the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o give_v they_o they_o govern_v the_o people_n prudent_o &_o just_o &_o successful_o &_o by_o his_o providence_n they_o be_v prosper_v in_o their_o erterprise_n &_o prince_n decree_v justice_n that_o be_v they_o make_v just_a law_n and_o pronounce_v just_a sentence_n when_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o judgement-seat_n and_o now_o by_o all_o this_o may_v be_v also_o employ_v that_o if_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n have_v so_o much_o advantage_n from_o wisdom_n much_o more_o may_v other_o expect_v the_o like_a in_o their_o private_a affair_n ves_n 17._o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o who_o hearty_o affect_v wisdom_n shall_v find_v her_o ready_a to_o impart_v herself_o to_o they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n love_v we_o before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o when_o we_o love_v he_o the_o more_o we_o love_v he_o the_o more_o he_o love_v we_o verse_n 18._o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.16_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v add_v either_o to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o outward_a wealth_n &_o honour_n which_o wisdom_n confer_v upon_o man_n be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n &_o honour_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o that_o because_o that_o which_o she_o confer_v be_v ever_o get_v with_o righteousness_n &_o be_v therefore_o durable_a whenas_o they_o be_v usual_o get_v by_o injustice_n &_o wickedness_n and_o so_o continue_v not_o long_o with_o they_o or_o else_o to_o show_v that_o beside_o outward_a riches_n and_o honour_n he_o give_v also_o durable_a riches_n or_o that_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o intend_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v not_o the_o riches_n &_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n but_o riches_n which_o be_v durable_a even_o spiritual_a &_o eternal_a riches_n and_o honour_n and_o by_o righteousness_n which_o be_v particular_o add_v may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n now_o this_o last_o exposition_n seem_v to_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 19_o my_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.14_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o not_o of_o the_o gain_n of_o wisdom_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o wisdom_n than_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o righteousness_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n or_o more_o general_o both_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o verse_n 20._o i_o lead_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a i_o walk_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o cause_v man_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n to_o wit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o err_a or_o without_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v either_o that_o the_o riches_n which_o wisdom_n give_v be_v not_o get_v by_o unrighteousness_n as_o wicked_a man_n be_v or_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v or_o this_o bring_v man_n to_o that_o durable_a riches_n before_o speak_v of_o or_o that_o fruit_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v better_o than_o gold_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n verse_n 21._o that_o i_o may_v cause_v those_o that_o love_v i_o to_o inherit_v substance_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o under_o this_o word_n substance_n even_o worldly_a riches_n be_v comprehend_v to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v well_o get_v &_o so_o continue_v with_o man_n &_o be_v enjoy_v with_o contentment_n which_o last_o they_o take_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o those_o last_o word_n &_o i_o will_v fill_v their_o treasure_n but_o
many_o noble_n &_o prince_n to_o be_v her_o agent_n verse_n 15._o to_o call_v passenger_n who_o go_v right_a on_o their_o way_n that_o be_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o harlot_n those_o that_o be_v follow_v their_o business_n not_o have_v any_o thought_n of_o she_o till_o she_o allure_v they_o or_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o as_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o of_o sinful_a folly_n to_o seduce_v the_o true_o godly_a from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o pet._n 2.18_o they_o allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o who_o live_v in_o error_n for_o wickedness_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v other_o virtuous_a and_o satan_n be_v always_o most_o eager_a to_o foil_v the_o righteous_a verse_n 16._o whoso_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o turn_v in_o hither_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o harlot_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o she_o will_v with_o such_o language_n call_v in_o man_n to_o she_o only_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o none_o but_o simple_a &_o foolish_a man_n will_v be_v inveigle_v by_o she_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o a_o like_a expression_n chap._n 1.11_o but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o before_o be_v note_v as_o the_o invitation_n of_o sinful_a folly_n it_o be_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v you_o that_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o deprive_v yourselves_o of_o the_o profit_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n choose_v to_o toil_v yourselves_o in_o wisdom_n way_n wherein_o you_o macerate_v your_o body_n and_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o cross_n be_v wise_a at_o length_n and_o embrace_v the_o delight_n that_o be_v in_o my_o way_n and_o indeed_o wicked_a man_n count_v piety_n folly_n &_o madness_n verse_n 17._o steal_v water_n be_v sweet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v sinful_a delight_n take_v by_o stealth_n be_v the_o more_o pleasant_a this_o be_v folly_n or_o the_o harlot_n banquet_n oppose_v to_o that_o of_o wisdom_n mention_v above_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o the_o word_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o those_o feast_n in_o harlot_n house_n where_o the_o provision_n be_v make_v up_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v steal_v by_o filch_v servant_n and_o other_o lewd_a companion_n verse_n 18._o but_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v there_o and_o that_o her_o guest_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o hell_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o some_o violent_a death_n and_o as_o sure_a to_o be_v damn_v as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.18_o and_o 5.5_o and_o 7.23_o and_o thus_o death_n be_v make_v here_o the_o effect_n of_o folly_n banquet_n as_o before_z vers_n 11._o life_n be_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 2.19_o chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.1_o because_o solomon_n aim_n in_o these_o proverb_n be_v chief_o to_o instruct_v young_a man_n therefore_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o proverb_n that_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n even_o as_o before_o he_o begin_v his_o exhortation_n with_o this_o chap._n 1.8_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o he_o &_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o but_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o mother_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wickedness_n &_o the_o misery_n which_o thereby_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o both_o parent_n be_v comprehend_v in_o both_o clause_n though_o in_o each_o of_o they_o one_o only_o be_v express_v yet_o by_o most_o expositor_n several_a reason_n be_v give_v first_o why_o gladness_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o son_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n particular_o as_o namely_o 1._o because_o the_o father_n be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v commendable_a &_o praiseworthy_a in_o he_o 2._o because_o such_o a_o son_n be_v usual_o a_o great_a help_n to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o business_n 3._o because_o the_o father_n go_v abroad_o can_v best_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o son_n wise_a &_o prudent_a &_o pious_a carriage_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o worthy_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o &_o do_v most_o frequent_o hear_v how_o he_o be_v every_o where_o commend_v &_o applaud_v and_o 4._o because_o the_o well-doing_n of_o the_o son_n tend_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n that_o give_v he_o such_o good_a education_n and_o second_o why_o heaviness_n for_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o son_n be_v particular_o ascribe_v to_o the_o mother_n to_o wit_n 1._o because_o the_o mother_n indulgence_n be_v usual_o judge_v &_o be_v many_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n wickedness_n as_o be_v also_o more_o clear_o employ_v prov._n 29.15_o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n 2._o because_o such_o a_o son_n lie_v always_o lusking_a idle_o in_o her_o eye_n at_o home_n she_o be_v chief_o trouble_v with_o it_o 3._o because_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n she_o be_v most_o passionate_a &_o grieve_v most_o extreme_o for_o it_o &_o 4._o because_o the_o mother_n be_v usual_o most_o despise_v by_o such_o ungracious_a son_n and_o so_o this_o proverb_n seem_v to_o be_v explain_v chap._n 15.20_o a_o wise_a son_n make_v a_o glad_a father_n but_o a_o foolish_a son_n despise_v his_o mother_n verse_n 2._o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o etc._n etc._n though_o all_o wealth_n even_o that_o which_o be_v just_o get_v may_v be_v call_v treasure_n of_o wickedness_n as_o our_o saviour_n term_n they_o luk._n 16.9_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n because_o they_o be_v usual_o the_o fuel_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n neither_o can_v any_o wealth_n profit_v a_o man_n any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o deliver_v he_o from_o death_n yet_o here_o by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o clause_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o treasure_n get_v and_o keep_v by_o wicked_a mean_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o though_o of_o these_o it_o may_v be_v absolute_o say_v that_o they_o profit_v nothing_o because_o whatever_o outward_a advantage_n they_o yield_v to_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n yet_o here_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o point_n of_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n &_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n they_o profit_v nothing_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v hereto_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n &_o therefore_o so_o this_o proverb_n be_v elsewhere_o express_v chap._n 11.4_o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 49.6_o 7._o and_o indeed_o ill-gotten_a wealth_n though_o continue_v till_o death_n which_o it_o seldom_o be_v do_v rather_o at_o that_o time_n hurt_v then_o profit_v man_n in_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v sore_o trouble_v that_o they_o must_v part_v with_o it_o &_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wicked_a way_n whereby_o they_o have_v get_v it_o do_v wound_v their_o conscience_n as_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o they_o of_o their_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o now_o righteousness_n which_o man_n foolish_o abandon_v to_o get_v wealth_n deliver_v from_o death_n both_o because_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v righteous_a be_v never_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v â—ut_v off_o either_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n &_o 2._o such_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v many_o time_n by_o the_o lord_n when_o their_o enemy_n will_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o from_o other_o deadly_a danger_n 3._o though_o they_o do_v die_v death_n be_v no_o way_n hurtful_a to_o they_o and_o 4._o it_o always_o deliver_v certain_o from_o death_n eternal_a and_o this_o proverb_n be_v add_v next_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o some_o conceive_v to_o show_v that_o therefore_o the_o way_n for_o parent_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o child_n be_v not_o to_o hoard_v up_o for_o they_o ill-gotten_a good_n but_o to_o train_v they_o up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o famish_v etc._n etc._n though_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o of_o god_n righteous_a servant_n may_v have_v be_v starve_v &_o die_v by_o famine_n yet_o because_o this_o be_v very_o rare_o so_o see_v the_o
be_v his_o strong_a city_n that_o be_v he_o trust_v in_o his_o wealth_n as_o in_o a_o strong_a city_n for_o so_o solomon_n explain_v himself_o chap._n 18.11_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n be_v his_o strong_a city_n and_o as_o a_o high_a wall_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v their_o poverty_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a be_v ready_a as_o despair_v to_o conclude_v that_o their_o poverty_n will_v be_v their_o destruction_n and_o thus_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o this_o proverb_n may_v be_v hereby_o to_o show_v what_o cause_n man_n have_v therefore_o to_o be_v content_v with_o a_o moderate_a estate_n according_a to_o that_o chap._n 30.8_o give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o the_o labour_n of_o the_o righteous_a tend_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v several_a way_n expound_v &_o that_o upon_o very_o probable_a ground_n 1._o thus_o that_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v life_n eternal_a and_o consequent_o that_o they_o may_v live_v holy_o &_o righteous_o and_o herein_o we_o may_v include_v also_o that_o they_o labour_v to_o procure_v this_o to_o other_o too_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v their_o way_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o thought_n tend_v to_o sin_n &_o so_o to_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n or_o 2._o thus_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o righteous_a tend_v to_o life_n that_o be_v they_o labour_v mere_o that_o they_o &_o they_o may_v live_v without_o take_v any_o sinful_a course_n to_o help_v themselves_o not_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o spend_v luxurious_o and_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v that_o they_o may_v make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o or_o 3._o thus_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o righteous_a tend_v to_o life_n that_o be_v the_o good_n that_o righteous_a man_n get_v by_o their_o labour_n or_o any_o other_o honest_a way_n tend_v to_o life_n here_o &_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o because_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o employ_v they_o for_o good_a which_o the_o lord_n will_v recompense_v with_o life_n &_o blessedness_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o their_o revenue_n be_v spend_v in_o sinful_a course_n which_o must_v needs_o tend_v to_o death_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a labour_a man_n as_o tend_v to_o life_n may_v in_o that_o regard_n be_v prefer_v here_o before_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o wicked_a rich_a man_n attend_v to_o death_n the_o two_o last_o exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o best_a verse_n 17._o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v &_o obey_v instruction_n and_o reproof_n but_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n err_v and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n because_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o must_v needs_o straggle_v into_o the_o by-path_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o perish_v everlasting_o yea_o and_o with_o himself_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n according_a as_o some_o translate_v it_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n cause_v to_o err_v verse_n 18._o he_o that_o hide_v hatred_n with_o lie_a lip_n &_o he_o that_o utter_v a_o slander_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o be_v they_o be_v both_o fool_n though_o their_o practice_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o one_o dissemble_v his_o hatred_n the_o other_o discover_v it_o present_o with_o slander_v or_o revile_v language_n yet_o they_o be_v both_o wicked_a man_n verse_n 19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n there_o want_v not_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o they_o be_v hasty_o &_o unadvised_o utter_v and_o by_o man_n that_o effect_v to_o be_v always_o talk_v and_o therefore_o such_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o fool_n eccles_n 5.3_o a_o fool_n voice_n be_v know_v by_o multitude_n of_o word_n but_o he_o that_o restain_v his_o lip_n be_v wise_a that_o be_v that_o consider_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v speak_v and_o what_o not_o and_o so_o restrain_v himself_o from_o speak_v at_o all_o adventure_n every_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o all_o speak_v much_o that_o be_v here_o condemn_v act._n 20.7_o it_o be_v note_v of_o paul_n that_o at_o troas_n he_o preach_v unto_o the_o disciple_n there_o and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n but_o solomon_n aim_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o weak_a man_n a_o long_a time_n together_o so_o strict_o to_o watch_v over_o &_o order_v his_o tongue_n but_o that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v slip_v aside_o therefore_o those_o man_n that_o give_v liberty_n to_o their_o tongue_n to_o run_v out_o at_o random_n must_v needs_o speak_v many_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o whence_o be_v that_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v jam._n 1.19_o verse_n 20._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o may_v conceive_v several_a reason_n why_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o choice_a silver_n as_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o all_o lie_a flattery_n vanity_n and_o babble_n and_o all_o other_o the_o sin_n whereto_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v and_o 2._o because_o it_o yield_v a_o pleasant_a sound_n please_a and_o delightful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o thy_o voice_n be_v sweet_a say_v christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 2.14_o yet_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o solomon_n use_v this_o expression_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v precious_a &_o profitable_a full_a of_o many_o holy_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n that_o be_v much_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o &_o therefore_o much_o more_o precious_a must_v their_o heart_n needs_o be_v from_o whence_o all_o this_o store_n come_v &_o where_o there_o be_v more_o excellent_a thing_n treasure_v up_o then_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o be_v able_a to_o express_v but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n like_a dross_n rather_o than_o silver_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o their_o wisdom_n thought_n and_o counsel_n be_v little_a worth_n and_o therefore_o according_o also_o their_o tongue_n though_o they_o may_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o no_o worth_n nor_o use_n at_o all_o verse_n 21._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o only_a whereon_o to_o live_v himself_o but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o lip_n do_v with_o holy_a instruction_n &_o admonition_n &_o consolation_n feed_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o unto_o life_n eternal_a &_o cheer_v and_o refresh_v they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v &_o so_o he_o be_v as_o some_o great_a rich_a man_n that_o keep_v open_a house_n where_o all_o comer_n may_v free_o eat_v &_o refresh_v themselves_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o that_o will_v afford_v they_o the_o instruction_n of_o life_n they_o destroy_v themselves_o with_o their_o folly_n or_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o feed_n of_o other_o that_o they_o themselves_o starve_v and_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n ver._n 22._o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o &_o only_o that_o do_v it_o &_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o that_o be_v with_o that_o blessing_n whereby_o man_n be_v enrich_v now_o though_o this_o be_v most_o true_a of_o spiritual_a riches_n to_o which_o some_o therefore_o apply_v it_o yet_o here_o questionless_a solomon_n speak_v of_o outward_a riches_n and_o the_o difference_n which_o here_o he_o make_v between_o those_o that_o be_v enrich_v by_o the_o favour_n &_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o &_o those_o that_o be_v enrich_v any_o other_o way_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o such_o man_n be_v not_o terrify_v in_o conscience_n as_o worldly_a man_n usual_o be_v for_o those_o unjust_a way_n whereby_o they_o have_v scrape_v their_o wealth_n together_o but_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n cheer_v with_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o in_o the_o blessing_n he_o
of_o the_o just_a bring_v forth_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o be_v herein_o like_o a_o good_a tree_n that_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n plentiful_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o speech_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n isa_n 57.19_o and_o therefore_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n be_v careful_o preserve_v even_o as_o such_o tree_n be_v but_o the_o froward_a tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o yield_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n &_o folly_n even_o as_o man_n cut_v down_o barren_a and_o corrupt_a tree_n that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 52.5_o verse_n 32._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o righteous_a man_n know_v do_v in_o truth_n deserve_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o all_o man_n &_o that_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o good_a man_n and_o that_o because_o such_o a_o man_n will_v wise_o weigh_v what_o he_o speak_v before_o he_o speak_v it_o but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a speak_v frowardness_n that_o be_v he_o know_v not_o nor_o regard_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o his_o tongue_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a speak_n &_o according_o his_o talk_n be_v continual_o wicked_a and_o such_o as_o be_v just_o distasteful_a to_o other_o chap._n xi_o verse_n 1._o a_o false_a balance_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 25.13_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o man_n may_v slight_v this_o sin_n of_o deceive_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n &_o the_o offender_n may_v haply_o boast_v of_o it_o yet_o god_n abhor_v it_o yea_o it_o be_v to_o he_o abomination_n itself_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o humane_a society_n because_o such_o multitude_n be_v wrong_v thereby_o poor_a man_n especial_o that_o be_v force_v to_o buy_v all_o by_o the_o penny_n in_o little_a parcel_n &_o all_o this_o too_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o exact_a justice_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a instrument_n use_v in_o this_o way_n of_o deceit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v abhor_v of_o god_n which_o doubtless_o be_v only_o to_o show_v how_o exceed_o detestable_a this_o sin_n be_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o such_o false_a balance_n and_o weight_n ought_v to_o be_v break_v or_o some_o other_o way_n destroy_v but_o a_o just_a weight_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o perfect_a stone_n because_o in_o those_o time_n they_o use_v to_o weigh_v with_o stone_n be_v his_o delight_n verse_n 2._o when_o pride_n come_v then_o come_v shame_n but_o with_o the_o lowly_a be_v wisdom_n some_o understand_v this_o proverb_n thus_o that_o proud_a man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o folly_n will_v be_v speak_v those_o thing_n wherever_o they_o come_v that_o tend_v to_o the_o shame_n &_o reproach_n of_o other_o whereas_o the_o humble_a on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v be_v still_o speak_v of_o wisdom_n but_o the_o common_a stream_n of_o expositor_n run_v another_o way_n when_o pride_n come_v then_o come_v shame_n that_o be_v when_o man_n through_o vanity_n and_o folly_n become_v proud_a and_o be_v exalt_v in_o their_o spirit_n shame_v usual_o follow_v they_o close_o at_o the_o heel_n and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o proud_a man_n be_v usual_o hate_v of_o all_o man_n because_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o despise_v other_o therefore_o other_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o despise_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o term_v they_o proud_a &_o stately_a fool_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o especial_o because_o god_n abhor_v they_o and_o so_o by_o his_o just_a judgement_n do_v several_a way_n bring_v they_o to_o shame_n but_o with_o the_o lowly_a be_v wisdom_n and_o so_o they_o avoid_v that_o shame_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v honour_v among_o man_n their_o humble_a and_o prudent_a carriage_n make_v they_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o impart_v of_o his_o grace_n more_o and_o more_o to_o they_o and_o their_o wisdom_n make_v their_o face_n to_o shine_v verse_n 3._o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v guide_v they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o transgressor_n to_o wit_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o ensnare_v other_o shall_v destroy_v they_o but_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v more_o general_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v guide_v they_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o go_v still_o in_o a_o right_n and_o safe_a way_n &_o that_o because_o when_o man_n heart_n be_v upright_o 1._o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o know_v be_v displease_v to_o god_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o as_o hypocrite_n will_v and_o 2._o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o direct_v and_o preserve_v and_o prosper_v such_o man_n in_o all_o their_o way_n but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o transgressor_n shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v mislead_v they_o to_o their_o utter_a undo_n verse_n 4._o riches_n profit_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.2_o verse_n 5._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o perfect_a shall_v direct_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 3_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n to_o wit_n from_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n into_o many_o misery_n &_o trouble_n &_o at_o last_o into_o utter_a destruction_n but_z see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.21_o and_o chap._n 10.8_o verse_n 6._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v deliver_v they_o but_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n some_o will_v have_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o proverb_n to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o wicked_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v take_v in_o that_o be_v by_z their_o own_o naughtiness_n by_o those_o wicked_a practice_n which_o they_o have_v divise_v against_o other_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o more_o general_o that_o though_o the_o righteous_a may_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o trouble_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.2_o but_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o naughtiness_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v irrecoverable_o destroy_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.22_o yea_o &_o many_o time_n cut_v off_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o their_o sin_n verse_n 7._o when_o a_o wicked_a man_n die_v his_o expectation_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o particular_o of_o his_o expectation_n that_o he_o shall_v oppress_v god_n righteous_a servant_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n by_o his_o riches_n &_o greatness_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v general_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v by_o death_n irrecoverable_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o the_o good_a he_o expect_v either_o for_o the_o obtain_n or_o enjoy_v of_o any_o earthly_a advantage_n or_o especial_o for_o find_v any_o mercy_n with_o god_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v &_o that_o because_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o repentance_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 10.28_o job_n 8.11_o 14_o &_o 27._o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n &_o the_o hope_n of_o unjust_a man_n perish_v it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o it_o yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o one_o clause_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v cut_v short_a of_o the_o good_a he_o expect_v and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o disappointment_n of_o those_o that_o have_v place_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o or_o else_o that_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o affection_n the_o second_o of_o earthly_a thing_n hope_v for_o verse_n 8._o the_o righteous_a be_v deliver_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o the_o wicked_a come_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o change_n god_n often_o work_v in_o this_o life_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v deliver_v the_o wicked_a man_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o the_o like_a or_o great_a tribulation_n yea_o solomon_n aim_v in_o these_o word_n may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n often_o fall_v into_o those_o very_a mischief_n which_o he_o have_v plot_v to_o bring_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o god_n bring_v trouble_n upon_o they_o
thereof_o be_v refresh_v and_o revive_v but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 3.18_o verse_n 13._o who_o so_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o every_o one_o that_o disobey_v it_o for_o thus_o even_o david_n be_v charge_v with_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 12.9_o but_o he_o that_o do_v whole_o slight_a &_o despise_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v that_o be_v he_o that_o fear_v not_o punishment_n only_o but_o sin_n itself_o verse_n 14._o the_o law_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o wise_a man_n a_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o that_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n and_o some_o too_o understand_v it_o of_o good_a law_n make_v by_o wise_a magistrate_n but_o it_o be_v better_a take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o chap._n 10.11_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o namely_o that_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v a_o mean_n of_o life_n to_o other_o and_o that_o it_o refresh_v man_n as_o spring_v water_n do_v those_o that_o be_v hot_a and_o thirsty_a verse_n 15._o good_a understanding_n give_v favour_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v true_o call_v good_a understanding_n which_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n procure_v man_n favour_n both_o with_o god_n and_o man_n &_o that_o because_o it_o cause_v man_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v have_v themselves_o wise_o to_o live_v just_o &_o holy_o and_o to_o be_v gentle_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n by_o instruct_v they_o or_o any_o other_o way_n all_o which_o make_v their_o way_n of_o life_n plain_a and_o comfortable_a for_o all_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n but_o the_o way_n of_o transgressor_n to_o wit_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o folly_n be_v hard_o that_o be_v it_o be_v offensive_a to_o man_n as_o a_o hard_a rugged_a way_n be_v to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o it_o or_o it_o be_v harsh_a &_o fierce_a and_o untractable_a cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a &_o so_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o those_o among_o who_o they_o live_v or_o it_o be_v hard_a that_o be_v it_o be_v through_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o man_n full_o many_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n verse_n 16._o every_o prudent_a man_n deal_v with_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n prudent_o with_o good_a advisednesse_n &_o deliberation_n still_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o that_o which_o he_o be_v move_v or_o incline_v to_o do_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n convenient_a to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o a_o fool_n lay_v open_v his_o folly_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o rashness_n and_o folly_n of_o his_o action_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.23_o verse_n 17._o a_o wicked_a messenger_n fall_v into_o mischief_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o wicked_a messenger_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o one_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o and_o employ_v in_o any_o wicked_a business_n or_o else_o rather_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o opposite_a clause_n such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o faithful_o manage_v the_o message_n or_o charge_n he_o be_v send_v about_o the_o first_o of_o these_o fall_v as_o it_o be_v sudden_o &_o unexpected_o into_o mischief_n through_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o the_o other_o also_o by_o incur_v the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o that_o send_v he_o who_o according_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o punish_v he_o for_o the_o hurt_n he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o unfaithfulnesse_n but_o a_o faithful_a ambassador_n be_v health_n to_o wit_n by_o compose_v of_o difference_n and_o remove_v of_o offence_n &_o otherwise_o do_v good_a both_o to_o those_o to_o who_o and_o also_o to_o those_o by_o who_o and_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o be_v send_v and_o so_o also_o by_o procure_v good_a consequent_o to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n he_o enjoy_v but_o also_o in_o the_o reward_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.18_o verse_n 18._o poverty_n and_o shame_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n shame_n be_v join_v with_o poverty_n because_o poor_a man_n do_v usual_o lie_v under_o shame_n and_o contempt_n especial_o when_o man_n become_v poor_a by_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n &_o withal_o to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o man_n that_o be_v causeless_o ashamed_a to_o be_v instruct_v do_v by_o despise_v instruction_n bring_v true_a shame_n upon_o themselves_o but_o he_o that_o regard_v reproof_n shall_v be_v honour_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v enrich_v and_o so_o advance_v to_o place_n of_o honour_n or_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v though_o he_o may_v be_v poor_a verse_n 19_o the_o desire_n accomplish_v be_v sweet_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o fool_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_n that_o be_v they_o abhor_v it_o both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o word_n of_o this_o proverb_n be_v all_o consider_v apart_o by_o themselves_o easy_a enough_o but_o what_o reference_n the_o two_o branch_n thereof_o have_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o what_o the_o drift_n &_o aim_n of_o the_o proverb_n be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v there_o be_v many_o several_a way_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v &_o most_o of_o they_o may_v seem_v equal_o probable_a as_o 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n the_o ground_n be_v lay_v down_o why_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v abomination_n to_o fool_n to_o depart_v from_o evil_a when_o man_n desire_n be_v satisfy_v it_o do_v much_o delight_n the_o soul_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o fool_n abhor_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n because_o they_o take_v such_o delight_n in_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a lust_n &_o desire_n or_o 2._o that_o in_o the_o first_o clause_n we_o be_v tell_v what_o be_v delightful_a to_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o the_o second_o what_o be_v hateful_a &_o displease_v to_o they_o though_o the_o thing_n they_o desire_v be_v never_o such_o vain_a toy_n &_o foolish_a sinful_a pleasure_n yet_o they_o be_v exceed_o delight_v to_o enjoy_v what_o they_o desire_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v as_o grievous_a &_o irksome_a to_o they_o to_o be_v take_v off_o from_o their_o sinful_a vanity_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o first_o clause_n must_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o second_o clause_n which_o be_v concern_v wicked_a fool_n to_o wit_n that_o wise_a &_o holy_a man_n take_v great_a delight_n in_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o just_a &_o righteous_a desire_n which_o be_v always_o to_o do_v good_a &_o avoid_v evil_a whereas_o wicked_a man_n take_v delight_v only_o in_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n or_o 4._o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a be_v set_v forth_o in_o this_o that_o though_o the_o righteous_a do_v many_o time_n wait_v long_o ere_o their_o desire_n be_v accomplish_v yet_o when_o they_o be_v accomplish_v they_o yield_v they_o much_o refresh_a delight_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 12._o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o but_o that_o fool_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v all_o for_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n in_o hope_n of_o any_o good_a or_o happiness_n they_o may_v enjoy_v hereafter_o or_o 5._o that_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v mean_v of_o god_n satisfy_v man_n desire_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o man_n desire_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n &_o he_o do_v it_o for_o they_o this_o be_v most_o sweet_a to_o man_n soul_n &_o that_o the_o second_o clause_n show_v that_o wicked_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o joy_n because_o they_o abhor_v to_o depart_v from_o evil_n and_o god_n will_v only_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 145.19_o verse_n 20._o he_o that_o walk_v with_o wise_a man_n shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v taint_v with_o their_o wicked_a way_n and_o so_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o in_o their_o punishment_n verse_n 23._o much_o food_n be_v in_o the_o tillage_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n
life_n but_o by_o right_a here_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v delightful_a &_o desirable_a but_o that_o which_o be_v blameless_a &_o just_a and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a way_n wherein_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o wont_a upon_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o chap._n 12.15_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v some_o gross_a way_n of_o wickedness_n which_o be_v so_o direct_o against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n can_v but_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o solomon_n aim_v here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v some_o way_n which_o though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o hateful_a in_o his_o sight_n yet_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v just_a &_o right_a and_o please_v to_o god_n and_o that_o either_o because_o they_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o goodness_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o will-worship_n and_o insurrection_n against_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n abuse_v his_o power_n &_o oppose_v the_o true_a religion_n &_o many_o such_o like_a way_n or_o because_o the_o gain_n &_o pleasure_n they_o may_v find_v in_o those_o way_n &_o haply_o the_o great_a success_n which_o god_n may_v give_v they_o therein_o do_v many_o time_n bribe_v their_o judgement_n and_o make_v they_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o darkness_n light_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o they_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v way_n that_o do_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o eternal_a death_n and_o destruction_n and_o beside_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o way_n which_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o way_n but_o the_o way_n of_o death_n this_o also_o may_v be_v hint_v to_o we_o that_o one_o such_o evil_a way_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n do_v usual_o lead_v man_n into_o many_o more_o till_o at_o last_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a destruction_n verse_n 13._o even_o in_o laughter_n the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n because_o excessive_a laughter_n do_v natural_o cause_n pain_n in_o the_o body_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v afterward_o the_o heavy_a therefore_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o solomon_n do_v in_o these_o word_n allude_v hereto_o but_o that_o which_o this_o proverb_n seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o may_v be_v 1._o that_o as_o in_o outward_a prosperity_n there_o be_v usualy_a somewhat_o of_o affliction_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o according_o with_o all_o natural_a joy_n there_o be_v still_o some_o mixture_n of_o sorrow_n even_o as_o there_o be_v still_o some_o leâ—s_n in_o the_o sweet_a wine_n so_o likewise_o great_a prosperity_n be_v usual_o follow_v with_o some_o great_a affliction_n and_o so_o great_a joy_n do_v usual_o end_v in_o great_a sorrow_n 2._o that_o when_o man_n do_v counterfeit_a mirth_n &_o labour_n to_o drive_v sorrow_n from_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v not_o be_v there_o will_v be_v still_o some_o secret_a gripe_n of_o grief_n even_o in_o their_o laughter_n &_o at_o last_o their_o sorrow_n will_v return_v upon_o they_o again_o and_o so_o that_o mirth_n will_v end_v in_o heaviness_n and_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v thus_o especial_o with_o wicked_a man_n who_o mirth_n be_v usual_o mingle_v with_o terror_n and_o torture_n of_o conscience_n and_o at_o last_o be_v follow_v with_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n and_o then_o their_o sorrow_n be_v pure_a sorrow_n without_o any_o allay_n of_o hope_n or_o comfort_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o note_v all_o this_o here_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o rather_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v solid_a and_o permanent_a and_o that_o will_v cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n even_o in_o outward_a distress_n verse_n 14._o the_o backslider_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o turn_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n &_o his_o way_n and_o grow_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o or_o rather_o the_o man_n that_o fall_v away_o from_o those_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n wherein_o he_o walk_v for_o a_o time_n not_o slip_v back_o only_o through_o infirmity_n in_o some_o particular_a action_n but_o have_v his_o heart_n whole_o estrange_v from_o god_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o own_o way_n that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v so_o soon_o his_o fill_n of_o goodness_n shall_v at_o last_o have_v his_o fill_n of_o wickedness_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.31_o and_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o himself_o that_o be_v from_o his_o own_o comfort_n that_o he_o feel_v within_o himself_o or_o from_o his_o own_o work_n which_o god_n will_v abundant_o reward_v especial_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v verse_n 15._o the_o simple_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o believe_v every_o word_n to_o wit_n every_o false_a report_n and_o flattery_n &_o every_o fair_a plea_n of_o deceiver_n and_o so_o be_v easy_o deceive_v and_o draw_v into_o evil_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n and_o so_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o upon_o due_a consideration_n he_o find_v he_o may_v lawful_o &_o safe_o do_v see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 8._o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v 1_o cor._n 13.7_o that_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v only_o that_o charity_n teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v causeless_o suspicious_a but_o to_o interpret_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o best_a unless_o there_o be_v apparent_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o goodness_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o lightness_n of_o credulity_n verse_n 16._o a_o wise_a man_n fear_v and_o depart_v from_o evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o such_o a_o man_n see_v god_n judgement_n execute_v upon_o man_n or_o forsee_v any_o evil_a approach_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o warning_n that_o be_v beforehand_o give_v he_o or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a and_o so_o wise_o decline_v the_o evil_n fear_v or_o rather_o he_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o the_o punishment_n whereof_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o in_o danger_n &_o so_o will_v forsake_v his_o sin_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o evil_n but_o the_o fool_n rage_v and_o be_v confident_a that_o be_v he_o rage_v against_o those_o that_o reprove_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o or_o like_o a_o mad_a man_n he_o break_v out_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o outrageous_a wickedness_n &_o furious_o proceed_v from_o sin_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o rush_v upoâ—_n the_o pike_n of_o god_n displeasure_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n judas_n speak_v vers_fw-la 13._o as_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n and_o yet_o be_v confident_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o verse_n 17._o he_o that_o be_v soon_o angry_a deal_v foolish_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o usual_o speak_v and_o do_v many_o absurd_a thing_n many_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a to_o himself_o and_o hereby_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o laughingstock_n to_o man_n yea_o such_o a_o man_n for_o his_o folly_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o hate_v and_o a_o man_n of_o wicked_a device_n be_v hate_v that_o be_v he_o that_o conceal_v his_o anger_n carry_v all_o fair_a outward_o but_o inward_o plot_v revenge_n several_a way_n be_v usual_o hate_v as_o a_o mischievous_a person_n the_o still_o malicious_a man_n be_v far_o worse_a than_o the_o man_n that_o be_v hasty_a of_o spirit_n verse_n 18._o the_o simple_a inherit_v folly_n etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v these_o 1._o that_o the_o folly_n of_o simple_a wicked_a man_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o it_o descend_v to_o they_o as_o a_o inheritance_n by_o natural_a generation_n from_o the_o loin_n of_o their_o parent_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o natural_a to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o behave_v themselves_o foolish_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o foolish_a &_o ridiculous_a but_o they_o will_v embrace_v it_o nor_o so_o absurd_a and_o wicked_a but_o they_o will_v do_v it_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v though_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n yet_o they_o will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n
people_n but_o then_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o people_n the_o contrary_n may_v be_v say_v in_o every_o regard_n verse_n 29._o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n be_v of_o great_a understanding_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o much_o wisdom_n be_v require_v for_o the_o subdue_a of_o man_n corrupt_a passion_n that_o be_v so_o hardly_o tame_v but_o he_o that_o be_v hasty_a of_o spirit_n exalt_v folly_n that_o be_v he_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a folly_n or_o he_o make_v his_o folly_n conspicuous_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v it_o as_o thing_n lift_v up_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o see_v by_o many_o but_o see_v the_o note_n above_o vers_n 17._o verse_n 30._o a_o sound_a heart_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o man_n body_n &_o so_o the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v this_o that_o as_o when_o that_o principal_a part_n of_o man_n body_n the_o heart_n be_v sound_a &_o incorrupt_a it_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n lively_a &_o healthful_a so_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v sound_a that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sinful_a passion_n which_o be_v the_o moral_a sickness_n and_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o particular_o from_o envy_n as_o the_o opposite_a clause_n imply_v even_o this_o also_o through_o god_n blessing_n &_o the_o quiet_a and_o joy_n which_o it_o work_v in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o prov._n 17.22_o do_v render_v the_o whole_a body_n vigorous_a &_o healthful_a and_o so_o to_o appear_v outward_o and_o consequent_o it_o lengthen_v man_n life_n yea_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a &_o tender_a constitution_n for_o this_o some_o think_v may_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n flesh_n but_o envy_v the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o bone_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o rot_a heart_n full_a of_o envy_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a waste_n and_o consume_v the_o strong_a body_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o job_n 5.2_o verse_n 31._o he_o that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o any_o way_n wrong_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o by_o neglect_v to_o relieve_v he_o out_o of_o a_o base_a esteem_n that_o he_o have_v of_o he_o not_o regard_v though_o he_o perish_v in_o his_o want_n for_o that_o this_o be_v employ_v the_o opposite_a clause_n show_v reproach_v his_o maker_n to_o wit_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o creator_n when_o his_o creature_n be_v wrong_v especial_o a_o man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o god_n own_o image_n which_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a 2._o because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v make_v he_o poor_a and_o the_o oppress_a of_o those_o that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o a_o poor_a condition_n be_v a_o base_a pervert_n of_o the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o make_v some_o rich_a &_o some_o poor_a which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o many_o holy_a end_n and_o purpose_n and_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o god_n make_v they_o poor_a that_o the_o rich_a may_v crush_v and_o oppress_v they_o 3._o because_o by_o oppress_v the_o poor_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v set_v himself_o at_o defiance_n against_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o protect_v they_o or_o at_o least_o carry_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o he_o but_o he_o that_o honour_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v he_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o honour_n god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a do_v thereby_o honour_n god_n to_o wit_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v god_n command_n herein_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o relieve_v those_o for_o who_o god_n have_v undertake_v to_o provide_v and_o so_o god_n be_v honour_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n 3._o in_o that_o he_o relieve_v they_o as_o god_n creature_n and_o make_v after_o his_o image_n and_o so_o god_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o 4._o in_o that_o this_o argue_v that_o he_o reverence_v the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o mingle_v rich_a and_o poor_a together_o verse_n 32._o the_o wicked_a be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o his_o wickedness_n or_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o his_o wickedness_n or_o his_o wickedness_n be_v the_o very_a outward_a mean_n of_o his_o ruin_n and_o that_o solomon_n mean_v here_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o death_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposite_a clause_n wherein_o he_o mention_n the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a see_v the_o note_n also_o job_n 18.18_o according_o therefore_o the_o full_a drift_n of_o this_o expression_n may_v be_v to_o imply_v 1._o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o time_n sudden_o &_o unexpected_o and_o violent_o hurry_v away_o out_o of_o this_o world_n where_o because_o they_o live_v in_o pleasure_n they_o will_v by_o their_o good_a will_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o hereto_o also_o agree_v those_o expression_n elsewhere_o luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o and_o job_n 27.8_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n 2._o that_o when_o god_n begin_v to_o raise_v the_o storm_n of_o his_o displeasure_n against_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o free_v themselves_o but_o be_v drive_v away_o as_o dust_n or_o smoke_n or_o chaff_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o wind_n &_o so_o send_v pack_v to_o their_o place_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 1.4_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o escape_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o god_n do_v so_o follow_v they_o on_o with_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o never_o leave_v till_o he_o have_v drive_v they_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o 3._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o death_n not_o only_o from_o their_o present_a enjoyment_n but_o also_o from_o all_o their_o hope_n either_o for_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n because_o death_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o great_a agony_n with_o a_o hopeful_a expectation_n of_o their_o glory_n hereafter_o i_o know_v some_o expositor_n understand_v the_o first_o clause_n either_o of_o wicked_a man_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o sin_n to_o sin_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o their_o corrupt_a lust_n &_o affection_n or_o of_o their_o disappointment_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v usual_o drive_v away_o from_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o wicked_a design_n yea_o that_o nothing_o succeed_v well_o with_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o some_o understand_v the_o second_o clause_n either_o of_o the_o righteous_a man_n hope_n in_o the_o most_o desperate_a danger_n even_o when_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o david_n express_v it_o psal_n 23.4_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 3.53_o or_o else_o that_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n he_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v in_o time_n cut_v he_o off_o and_o that_o then_o it_o will_v be_v better_o with_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o first_o exposition_n be_v i_o conceive_v that_o which_o solomon_n intend_v verse_n 33._o wisdom_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v true_o a_o understand_a man_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o store_v up_o holy_a &_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o have_v get_v it_o he_o will_v as_o careful_o preserve_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 119.11_o there_o wisdom_n constant_o reside_v as_o in_o her_o own_o house_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o may_v fetch_v it_o for_o thence_o she_o do_v upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n manifest_v herself_o which_o last_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o follow_a opposite_a clause_n but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fool_n be_v make_v know_v that_o be_v nothing_o but_o folly_n dwell_v in_o such_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o themselves_o do_v continual_o proclaim_v or_o which_o be_v far_o the_o most_o probable_a wisdom_n rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o have_v understanding_n that_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n can_v and_o do_v usual_o conceal_v his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v not_o indiscreet_o or_o vainglorious_o utter_v what_o he_o know_v but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n
even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a yea_o as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n it_o make_v man_n careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o affair_n and_o senseless_a of_o the_o misery_n they_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o which_o yet_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o next_o clause_n show_v and_o a_o idle_a soul_n shall_v suffer_v hunger_n verse_n 16._o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o that_o sincere_o desire_v &_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n do_v thereby_o preserve_v himself_o from_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a for_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n appear_v by_o the_o opposite_a clause_n but_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v that_o be_v that_o live_v careless_o and_o walk_v at_o random_n not_o mind_v what_o he_o do_v or_o that_o take_v no_o care_n to_o order_v his_o life_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.13_o but_o this_o proverb_n may_v be_v understand_v also_o of_o observe_v or_o despise_v the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n verse_n 18._o chasten_v thy_o son_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v for_o his_o cry_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n to_o his_o destruction_n or_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v and_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v either_o that_o the_o father_n spare_v of_o his_o child_n will_v tend_v to_o his_o destruction_n and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o gallow_n or_o that_o a_o father_n shall_v not_o forbear_v when_o his_o son_n wickedness_n so_o require_v to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o that_o law_n make_v for_o a_o rebellious_a son_n deut_n 21.18_o 21._o verse_n 19_o a_o man_n of_o great_a wrath_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o if_o thou_o deliver_v he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o appease_v his_o wrath_n or_o by_o free_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n whereinto_o by_o his_o passion_n he_o have_v bring_v himself_o thou_o must_v do_v it_o again_o and_o that_o because_o he_o will_v upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n be_v passionate_a again_o and_o so_o by_o his_o passion_n will_v bring_v himself_o again_o and_o again_o into_o danger_n verse_n 20._o hear_v counsel_n and_o receive_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n that_o be_v here_o give_v in_o this_o book_n or_o rather_o the_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n in_o general_a that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o thy_o late_a end_n that_o be_v that_o though_o thou_o have_v spend_v the_o former_a part_n of_o thy_o time_n in_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a at_o last_o or_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a when_o thou_o come_v to_o be_v old_a or_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v to_o wit_n that_o then_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o thou_o be_v wise_a &_o that_o then_o thou_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o youth_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o thy_o late_a end_n because_o then_o wisdom_n stand_v man_n in_o most_o stead_n and_o all_o their_o felicity_n depend_v upon_o their_o be_v wise_a then_o verse_n 21._o there_o be_v many_o device_n in_o man_n heart_n nevertheless_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o shall_v stand_v some_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n here_o do_v understand_v the_o counsel_n that_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n in_o his_o word_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v this_o place_n thus_o that_o when_o man_n be_v in_o a_o demur_n what_o to_o do_v they_o have_v usual_o many_o device_n in_o their_o head_n never_o regard_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o or_o no_o that_o which_o they_o contrive_v be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v there_o enjoin_v but_o it_o be_v they_o only_o that_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n word_n that_o shall_v prosper_v in_o what_o they_o undertake_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o man_n have_v usual_o many_o various_a device_n in_o their_o thought_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o they_o desire_v which_o in_o the_o conclusion_n come_v to_o nothing_o but_o that_o god_n counsel_n be_v always_o unchangeable_o the_o same_o and_o sure_a to_o be_v accomplish_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.1_o 9_o verse_n 22._o the_o desire_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o kindness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o which_o a_o man_n do_v natural_o desire_v or_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o desire_v be_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v kindness_n to_o other_o that_o he_o may_v be_v openhanded_a and_o bountiful_a to_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o and_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o liar_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v not_o to_o give_v and_o yet_o haply_o desire_v to_o give_v if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v better_a see_v the_o note_n 2_o cor._n 12.8_o then_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o pretend_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o give_v when_o he_o have_v abundance_n or_o that_o promise_v to_o give_v &_o do_v not_o and_o that_o make_v a_o show_n of_o kindness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v a_o liar_n or_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v better_a than_o a_o false-dealing_a rich_a man_n thus_o i_o conceive_v this_o proverb_n may_v be_v best_a understand_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o exposition_n give_v of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a as_o 1._o that_o man_n be_v usual_o kind_a to_o other_o with_o a_o aim_n to_o procure_v from_o they_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o desire_n in_o some_o great_a matter_n and_o that_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v be_v better_a than_o such_o a_o one_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o his_o kindness_n or_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o make_v a_o man_n more_o to_o be_v desire_v among_o man_n than_o his_o kindness_n &c_n &c_n or_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o man_n to_o pretend_v that_o their_o desire_n of_o riches_n be_v mere_o that_o they_o may_v be_v kind_a and_o bountiful_a to_o other_o but_o that_o a_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v content_v with_o his_o mean_a estate_n be_v better_a than_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o false_o seek_v to_o hide_v his_o covetousness_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o intend_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o or_o 4._o that_o man_n be_v ambitious_a to_o show_v kindness_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o but_o that_o a_o poor_a man_n not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o poverty_n be_v better_a than_o one_o that_o will_v make_v a_o show_n of_o give_v though_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o receive_v alm_n from_o other_o verse_n 23._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n tend_v to_o life_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.27_o and_o 14.27_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v abide_v satisfy_v to_o wit_n with_o abundance_n of_o all_o desirable_a blessing_n or_o with_o his_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o his_o assurance_n of_o god_n provident_a care_n over_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v visit_v with_o evil_a that_o be_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v true_o hurtful_a to_o he_o verse_n 24._o a_o slothful_a man_n hide_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o bosom_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o in_o cold_a weather_n he_o may_v there_o keep_v it_o warm_v and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bring_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n again_o to_o wit_n to_o feed_v himself_o which_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n show_v that_o hunger_n can_v prevail_v against_o such_o man_n sloth_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v no_o not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v see_v chap._n 26.12_o verse_n 25._o smite_v a_o scorner_n and_o the_o simple_a will_v beware_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o scorner_n yet_o another_o man_n that_o err_v out_o of_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n will_v take_v warning_n by_o it_o and_o reprove_v one_o that_o have_v understanding_n and_o he_o will_v understand_v knowledge_n that_o be_v he_o will_v understand_v his_o error_n &_o mend_v what_o be_v amiss_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n to_o smite_v he_o a_o gentle_a reproof_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n yet_o this_o last_o clause_n and_o he_o will_v understand_v knowledge_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o simple_a
can_v attain_v they_o or_o when_o a_o man_n have_v get_v they_o they_o will_v vanish_v away_o in_o a_o instant_n as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o a_o eagle_n fly_v towards_o heaven_n or_o if_o these_o word_n also_o be_v mean_v of_o riches_n we_o must_v understand_v they_o thus_o that_o riches_n will_v be_v go_v beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o get_v they_o or_o recover_v they_o again_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v thou_o cause_v thy_o eye_n to_o flee_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o which_o expression_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v riches_n slee_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n and_o so_o may_v imply_v that_o though_o in_o their_o desire_n man_n fly_v after_o riches_n with_o never_o so_o much_o eagerness_n they_o will_v be_v too_o swift_a for_o they_o and_o how_o vain_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o gape_v after_o riches_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o earnest_a desire_n look_v after_o some_o fowl_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n and_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n be_v get_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o that_o the_o eagle_n be_v mention_v because_o no_o fowl_n fly_v so_o high_a or_o so_o swift_a as_o a_o eagle_n verse_n 6._o eat_v thou_o not_o the_o bread_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n that_o be_v of_o a_o envious_a man_n according_a to_o that_o matth._n 20.15_o be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o i_o be_o good_a or_o rather_o of_o a_o sordid_a covetous_a miser_n that_o do_v envy_v thou_o and_o grudge_v thou_o every_o bit_n of_o meat_n that_o thou_o eat_v for_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o liberal_a man_n be_v before_o say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a or_o a_o bountiful_a eye_n chap._n 22.9_o verse_n 7._o for_o as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o what_o in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o outward_a deportment_n he_o will_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n one_o that_o love_v thou_o and_o to_o who_o thou_o be_v true_o welcome_a but_o according_a to_o what_o he_o think_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o dissemble_a miserly_a churl_n that_o grudge_v at_o thy_o eat_n of_o that_o which_o he_o set_v before_o thou_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n eat_v and_o drink_v say_v he_o to_o thou_o but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o verse_n 8._o the_o morsel_n which_o thou_o have_v eat_v shall_v thou_o vomit_v up_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o literal_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o unwholesome_a meat_n which_o the_o envious_a man_n do_v often_o set_v before_o his_o guest_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o draw_v they_o with_o a_o mischievous_a intention_n to_o overlade_v their_o stomach_n with_o his_o meat_n or_o drink_n his_o guest_n shall_v vomit_v up_o what_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o so_o also_o shall_v be_v disable_v from_o speak_v so_o wise_o and_o acceptable_o to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v do_v which_o they_o think_v be_v intend_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o lose_v thy_o sweet_a word_n but_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o most_o expositor_n the_o meaning_n be_v rather_o this_o the_o morsel_n which_o thou_o have_v eat_v shall_v thou_o vomit_v up_o that_o be_v by_o some_o snare_n wherewith_o he_o will_v entrap_v thou_o or_o some_o mischief_n he_o will_v afterward_o do_v thou_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o pay_v dear_o for_o what_o thou_o have_v eat_v or_o rather_o when_o thou_o shall_v perceive_v either_o by_o some_o distasteful_a speech_n give_v thou_o or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o grudge_v to_o see_v thou_o eat_v his_o meat_n thou_o shall_v be_v so_o inward_o vex_v and_o grieve_v that_o thy_o meat_n shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v vomit_v it_o up_o again_o or_o thou_o shall_v even_o loath_a that_o very_a meat_n of_o he_o which_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o repent_v that_o ever_o thou_o do_v eat_v it_o and_o wish_v thou_o can_v vomit_v it_o up_o again_o and_o lose_v thy_o sweet_a word_n that_o be_v all_o the_o sweet_a gloss_a word_n wherewith_o he_o welcome_v thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o content_a thou_o do_v take_v therein_o shall_v be_v then_o lose_v they_o shall_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a but_o rather_o thou_o shall_v be_v vex_v exceed_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o befool_v by_o his_o dissemble_a language_n or_o thou_o shall_v lose_v thy_o sweet_a word_n that_o be_v all_o the_o flatter_a language_n thou_o give_v he_o or_o all_o the_o courteous_a sweet_a complemental_a word_n thou_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o praise_v his_o good_a cheer_n or_o acknowledge_v his_o love_n and_o return_v he_o many_o thanks_o for_o his_o kind_a entertainment_n or_o any_o good_a or_o pleasant_a discourse_n wherewith_o thou_o sought_v to_o delight_v he_o or_o his_o guest_n whilst_o thou_o be_v at_o his_o table_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v as_o lose_v either_o because_o the_o covetous_a churl_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o whilst_o he_o grudge_v at_o he_o for_o eat_v up_o his_o victual_n or_o because_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v the_o sordid_a dissemble_n of_o his_o host_n that_o entertain_v he_o shall_v be_v fret_v that_o ever_o he_o speak_v they_o and_o shall_v wish_v that_o he_o have_v never_o speak_v they_o verse_n 9_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o fool_n for_o he_o will_v despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o word_n to_o wit_n out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o profaneness_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.7_o 8._o but_o yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o ear_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o private_a admonition_n or_o reproof_n verse_n 10._o remove_v not_o the_o old_a landmark_a and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o fatherless_a to_o wit_n neither_o by_o seize_v upon_o their_o land_n and_o estate_n unjust_o nor_o by_o any_o encroachment_n through_o remove_v their_o landmark_n nor_o by_o break_v violent_o into_o they_o any_o other_o way_n to_o do_v they_o any_o damage_n verse_n 11._o for_o their_o redeemer_n be_v mighty_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n job_n 19.25_o he_o shall_v plead_v their_o cause_n with_o thou_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 22.23_o verse_n 13._o withhold_v not_o correction_n from_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v neither_o omit_v it_o thyself_o nor_o restrain_v other_o from_o do_v it_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 13.24_o &_o 19.18_o for_o if_o thou_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v such_o moderate_a correction_n will_v not_o be_v his_o death_n to_o wit_n neither_o at_o the_o present_a for_o a_o rod_n will_v break_v no_o bone_n nor_o yet_o by_o degree_n by_o grieve_v or_o weaken_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o consumption_n or_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v that_o be_v this_o will_v preserve_v he_o both_o from_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o untimely_a death_n as_o cocker_v child_n for_o their_o wickedness_n many_o time_n be_v and_o likewise_o from_o eternal_a death_n as_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 14._o thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n this_o last_o clause_n may_v be_v take_v not_o only_o as_o a_o promise_n but_o also_o as_o a_o precept_n verse_n 15._o my_o son_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v wise_a my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v even_o i_o that_o be_v not_o only_o shall_v this_o yield_v joy_n to_o thy_o own_o heart_n but_o to_o i_o also_o by_o who_o instruction_n this_o have_v be_v wrought_v and_o who_o for_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v thou_o can_v but_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o good_a verse_n 16._o yea_o my_o reins_o shall_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_z the_o inward_a part_n of_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o my_o joy_n when_o thy_o lip_n speak_v right_a thing_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o become_v able_a thereby_o to_o instruct_v other_o or_o when_o thy_o speech_n be_v pious_a and_o every_o way_n right_o which_o be_v therefore_o particular_o mention_v because_o this_o be_v the_o high_a proof_n of_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o heart_n if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3.2_o verse_n 17._o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n envy_v sinner_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.1_o 3_o but_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o be_v continual_o and_o constant_o even_o then_o
discover_v any_o new_a thing_n tend_v to_o man_n happiness_n that_o have_v not_o be_v discover_v before_o verse_n 13._o then_o i_o see_v that_o wisdom_n excel_v folly_n as_o far_o as_o light_n excel_v darkness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o i_o find_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v vanity_n as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n happy_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o thence_o conclude_v that_o wisdom_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o folly_n for_o this_o i_o find_v withal_o that_o wisdom_n do_v far_o surpass_v folly_n even_o as_o far_o as_o light_n surpass_v darkness_n and_o indeed_o well_o be_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n compare_v to_o light_n and_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n to_o darkness_n because_o 1._o as_o light_n discover_v thing_n to_o man_n eph._n 5.13_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n and_o enable_v man_n to_o distinguish_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o whereas_o in_o the_o dark_a all_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v no_o difference_n appear_v of_o one_o thing_n from_o another_o so_o do_v wisdom_n make_v man_n understand_v thing_n and_o discern_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_n truth_n and_o error_n whereas_o folly_n make_v man_n to_o be_v as_o blind_a man_n that_o see_v nothing_o 2._o as_o light_n be_v very_o comfortable_a chap._n 11.7_o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n whereas_o darkness_n be_v dreadful_a and_o full_a of_o terror_n so_o be_v knowledge_n very_o delightful_a chap._n 8.1_o a_o man_n wisdom_n make_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v but_o folly_n yield_v a_o man_n no_o comfort_n at_o all_o 3._o wisdom_n as_o light_v direct_v man_n in_o their_o way_n and_o show_v they_o danger_n that_o they_o may_v avoid_v they_o whereas_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n mislead_v man_n and_o expose_v they_o continual_o to_o manifold_a danger_n and_o 4._o as_o light_n wake_v man_n whereas_o darkness_n lull_v man_n asleep_a so_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n wake_v those_o that_o sleep_v secure_o in_o a_o sensual_a estate_n and_o make_v they_o think_v of_o their_o danger_n whereas_o ignorance_n make_v man_n in_o such_o a_o estate_n to_o sleep_v secure_o without_o any_o fear_n verse_n 14._o the_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o be_v not_o blind_a or_o rather_o as_o man_n by_o their_o eye_n be_v place_v as_o watchman_n in_o the_o watchtower_n of_o the_o head_n do_v discern_v thing_n a_o far_o off_o and_o round_o about_o they_o so_o the_o wise_a man_n by_o his_o wisdom_n be_v circumspect_a and_o provident_a judicious_a and_o wary_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n he_o mark_v all_o circumstance_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o all_o his_o undertake_n he_o forecast_v what_o the_o issue_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o so_o forsee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o mind_n not_o only_o present_a thing_n yea_o he_o compare_v thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o so_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o order_v his_o way_n aright_o he_o keep_v himself_o from_o wander_v or_o stumble_v avoyd_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a see_v the_o note_n pro._n 4.25_o but_o the_o fool_n walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v he_o be_v blind_a or_o he_o see_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a or_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o his_o heel_n he_o mind_v only_a thing_n present_a and_o see_v not_o any_o evil_a till_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o fool_n be_v ignorant_a rash_a inconsiderate_a inobservant_a of_o circumstance_n that_o he_o forsee_v not_o either_o convenience_n or_o mischief_n and_o so_o he_o go_v stumble_v on_o in_o a_o confuse_a blind_a manner_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o choose_v and_o which_o to_o refuse_v and_o so_o do_v usual_o fall_v into_o many_o mischief_n some_o expositor_n do_v add_v that_o these_o expression_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n eye_n be_v in_o his_o head_n and_o a_o fool_n walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v also_o imply_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o sight_n be_v a_o ornament_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blindness_n a_o great_a deformity_n make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o dungeon_n that_o have_v no_o window_n in_o it_o so_o be_v wisdom_n a_o very_a great_a ornament_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o folly_n a_o sore_a blemish_n and_o 2._o that_o as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o eyesight_n can_v discern_v light_a which_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v do_v so_o by_o wisdom_n a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o discern_v the_o power_n of_o reason_n propound_v to_o he_o whereas_o folly_n render_v man_n uncapable_a of_o receive_v counsel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o give_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v i_o conceive_v chief_o intend_v and_o then_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o i_o myself_o perceive_v also_o that_o one_o event_n happen_v to_o they_o all_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n above_o folly_n so_o i_o perceive_v also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o event_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o fool_n be_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v afterward_o express_v ver_fw-la 16._o that_o both_o die_v and_o both_o be_v at_o last_o forget_v or_o more_o general_o the_o same_o calamity_n and_o sorrow_n verse_n 15._o then_o say_v i_o in_o my_o heart_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o fool_n so_o it_o happen_v even_o to_o i_o and_o why_o be_v i_o then_o more_o wise_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v why_o do_v i_o labour_v to_o get_v more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o fool_n have_v or_o what_o advantage_n have_v i_o of_o be_v wise_a above_o the_o fool_n then_o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o also_o be_v vanity_n that_o be_v i_o determine_v that_o in_o regard_n the_o same_o event_n befall_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o befall_v the_o fool_n for_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n happy_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o full_a content_n to_o the_o soul_n even_a wisdom_n itself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o vanity_n i_o know_v that_o many_o take_v this_o last_o clause_n to_o be_v a_o censure_n pass_v upon_o that_o hasty_a &_o angry_a inference_n of_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o why_o be_v i_o then_o more_o wise_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v vanity_n in_o he_o and_o so_o will_v be_v in_o any_o other_o thus_o to_o determine_v thus_o to_o undervalue_v wisdom_n because_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o fool_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o outward_a event_n but_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o best_a verse_n 16._o for_o there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wise_a more_o than_o of_o the_o fool_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n shall_v no_o more_o remain_v for_o ever_o than_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o fool_n though_o they_o may_v be_v remember_v by_o some_o few_o yet_o not_o by_o other_o though_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o not_o for_o ever_o see_v that_o which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o day_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v forget_v that_o be_v both_o the_o man_n themselves_o and_o all_o their_o wisdom_n and_o glorious_a work_n will_v be_v forget_v and_o bury_v in_o eternal_a oblivion_n new_a wise_a man_n that_o arise_v will_v eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o and_o time_n will_v devour_v all_o the_o monument_n which_o they_o leave_v of_o themselves_o behind_o they_o and_o how_o die_v the_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o fool_n this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o remembrance_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v both_o at_o last_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v another_o instance_n wherein_o solomon_n show_v how_o the_o same_o event_n happen_v to_o they_o all_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 14._o to_o wit_n because_o they_o fare_v alike_o here_o in_o this_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o death_n and_o this_o be_v express_v by_o a_o interrogation_n to_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v in_o reason_n a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n grief_n and_o indignation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o how_o die_v the_o wise_a man_n as_o the_o fool_n but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o solomon_n do_v not_o question_v but_o that_o a_o different_a event_n will_v befall_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a after_o death_n god_n say_v he_o chap._n 12.14_o shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o
divine_a providence_n as_o appear_v more_o clear_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 17._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n god_n shall_v judge_v the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o censure_n which_o solomon_n pass_v on_o that_o vanity_n of_o oppression_n that_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o power_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n judge_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o oppressor_n and_o the_o oppress_v most_o righteous_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o patient_o wait_v upon_o god_n providence_n nor_o shall_v wicked_a man_n embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n but_o think_v beforehand_o of_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v be_v hereafter_o for_o there_o be_v a_o time_n there_o that_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v or_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n for_o every_o purpose_n and_o for_o every_o work_n that_o be_v for_o every_o thing_n man_n have_v do_v or_o have_v design_v or_o intend_v to_o do_v every_o thing_n shall_v then_o and_o there_o be_v discover_v and_o judge_v and_o receive_v its_o due_a recompense_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n here_o when_o man_n do_v what_o they_o list_v themselves_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n hereafter_o when_o god_n will_v judge_v man_n for_o all_o they_o have_v do_v or_o though_o here_o magistrate_n neglect_v to_o do_v justice_n yet_o there_o every_o good_a and_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n shall_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v just_o judge_v but_o though_o this_o be_v mean_v chief_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o indeed_o the_o confusion_n of_o thing_n here_o a_o clear_a proof_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n hereafter_o yet_o i_o conceive_v even_o god_n cut_v wicked_a man_n off_o here_o be_v also_o include_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o such_o man_n have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n shall_v receive_v their_o just_a reward_n from_o god_n verse_n 18._o i_o say_v in_o my_o heart_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o man_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o degree_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n or_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o god_n may_v manifest_v they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v beast_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o conclude_v with_o myself_o that_o god_n suffer_v that_o oppression_n in_o seat_n of_o justice_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 16._o that_o hereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a condition_n be_v no_o better_a than_o beast_n namely_o in_o that_o they_o tear_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o and_o never_o mind_n any_o future_a estate_n or_o rather_o thus_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o however_o man_n in_o power_n do_v not_o and_o indeed_o can_v serious_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o their_o condition_n but_o be_v as_o god_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o do_v cause_n man_n to_o humble_v themselves_o before_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n yet_o god_n can_v by_o his_o word_n or_o judgement_n make_v it_o manifest_a to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a estate_n no_o better_a than_o beast_n or_o god_n will_v certain_o judge_v they_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o beast_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a life_n and_o their_o sensual_a mind_v of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o mortality_n but_o now_o some_o read_v this_o last_o clause_n thus_o that_o they_o may_v clear_v god_n and_o see_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v beast_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o when_o god_n judge_v wicked_a man_n they_o may_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n see_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o brutishness_n of_o their_o life_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o beast_n and_o so_o may_v justify_v god_n in_o his_o proceed_n against_o they_o verse_n 19_o for_o that_o which_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n befall_v beast_n even_o one_o thing_n befall_v they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n hunger_n thirst_n cold_a disease_n the_o same_o outward_a casualty_n and_o at_o last_o death_n as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o that_o be_v they_o be_v both_o sure_a to_o die_v and_o in_o outward_a regard_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n death_n be_v terrible_a and_o painful_a to_o both_o neither_o of_o they_o know_v the_o hour_n of_o death_n nor_o what_o will_v be_v outward_o after_o death_n yea_o they_o have_v all_o one_o breath_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o breathe_v the_o same_o air_n which_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o breathe_v out_o by_o the_o same_o vital_a organ_n the_o breath_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o a_o beast_n to_o wit_n in_o outward_a respect_n man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n even_o the_o great_a of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n so_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n they_o have_v no_o preeminence_n yea_o in_o many_o outward_a thing_n there_o be_v some_o beast_n excel_v man_n as_o in_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o sense_n their_o strength_n and_o agility_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o be_v vanity_n that_o be_v fade_v â—nd_v nothing_o even_o man_n as_o well_o as_o beast_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n to_o be_v find_v here_o below_o verse_n 21._o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o gâ—eth_v upward_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n to_o god_n above_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o chap._n 12.7_o or_o that_o abide_v after_o death_n and_o be_v immortal_a and_o capable_a of_o be_v take_v up_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o fall_v and_o die_v and_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o will_v be_v object_v and_o it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n perish_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v no_o way_n capable_a of_o but_o who_o know_v this_o that_o be_v how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o do_v serious_o consider_v or_o acknowledge_v this_o man_n seek_v to_o maintain_v this_o life_n and_o follow_v their_o sensual_a appetite_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v but_o their_o precious_a soul_n they_o general_o neglect_v or_o rather_o no_o man_n can_v know_v this_o by_o any_o natural_a inquisition_n or_o by_o argue_v from_o the_o outward_a event_n that_o befall_v man_n and_o beast_n or_o no_o man_n can_v know_v it_o by_o any_o sensual_a experimental_a knowledge_n whoever_o see_v the_o ascent_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n 22._o therefore_o i_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n have_v get_v by_o his_o labour_n he_o conclude_v again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o that_o since_o for_o outward_a thing_n there_o be_v so_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n therefore_o the_o best_a way_n be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o work_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o &_o chap._n 2.24_o for_o that_o be_v his_o portion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.10_o for_o who_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o see_v what_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o that_o be_v who_o can_v make_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v here_o in_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o a_o man_n hoard_v up_o what_o he_o have_v it_o will_v be_v for_o other_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v who_o shall_v have_v it_o or_o what_o use_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o chap._n iu._n verse_n 1._o so_o i_o return_v and_o consider_v all_o the_o oppression_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o by_o these_o word_n i_o return_v and_o consider_v solomon_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o set_v himself_o serious_o to_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o
covetous_a man_n that_o love_v and_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n that_o when_o he_o die_v he_o must_v part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v that_o his_o riches_n will_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o death_n nor_o can_v be_v any_o advantage_n to_o he_o in_o death_n and_o what_o profit_n have_v he_o that_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o wind_n that_o be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o or_o that_o which_o soon_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o he_o that_o catch_v at_o the_o wind_n he_o grasp_v the_o air_n that_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o so_o he_o that_o labour_v for_o riches_n weary_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o have_v no_o substance_n of_o true_a felicity_n in_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v or_o hold_v the_o wind_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n keep_v his_o riches_n when_o he_o have_v get_v they_o or_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o riches_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o wind_n because_o he_o have_v labour_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v go_v in_o a_o instant_n as_o if_o they_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 11.29_o and_o job_n 15.2_o verse_n 17._o all_o his_o day_n also_o he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v even_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o do_v not_o enjoy_v himself_o or_o his_o estate_n with_o any_o comfort_n but_o live_v sordid_o and_o miserable_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o abundance_n base_o and_o wretched_o like_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a prisoner_n and_o slave_n to_o his_o riches_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o at_o meat_n man_n love_v however_o to_o be_v cheerful_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o but_o even_o then_o he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o secret_a alone_o by_o himself_o as_o be_v ashamed_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v see_v how_o mean_a and_o miserable_a his_o provision_n be_v and_o loath_a that_o any_o body_n shall_v have_v any_o share_n with_o he_o and_o so_o live_v like_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v a_o rich_a man_n or_o he_o eat_v with_o continual_a solicitous_a care_n vexation_n and_o fret_a grudge_v at_o the_o very_a meat_n which_o himself_o be_v force_v to_o eat_v though_o it_o be_v as_o course_n and_o little_a as_o may_v be_v and_o many_o way_n disquiet_v himself_o about_o his_o estate_n and_o he_o have_v much_o sorrow_n and_o wrath_n with_o his_o sickness_n where_o if_o by_o his_o sickness_n we_o understand_v as_o some_o do_v only_o his_o covetousness_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o this_o that_o this_o spiritual_a distemper_n do_v bring_v upon_o he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n fret_v and_o discontent_a as_o namely_o at_o his_o loss_n and_o cross_n his_o expense_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o business_n but_o if_o by_o his_o sickness_n be_v mean_v bodily_a sickness_n than_o we_o must_v thus_o understand_v this_o clause_n either_o that_o his_o covetousness_n do_v not_o only_o work_v in_o he_o much_o grief_n and_o anger_n and_o vexation_n but_o also_o by_o this_o mean_v much_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n or_o else_o that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v sick_a he_o be_v grieve_v and_o anger_v and_o disquiet_v with_o himself_o because_o he_o can_v toil_v to_o increase_v his_o wealth_n as_o he_o use_v to_o do_v or_o rather_o because_o he_o see_v he_o must_v die_v and_o part_n with_o his_o wealth_n which_o he_o so_o dear_o love_v and_o it_o even_o vex_v he_o to_o see_v his_o child_n and_o friend_n stand_v gape_v for_o what_o he_o must_v leave_v behind_o he_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o think_v how_o he_o have_v punish_v himself_o to_o increase_v that_o which_o now_o will_v be_v lavish_v away_o by_o other_o verse_n 18._o it_o be_v good_a and_o comely_a for_o one_o to_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o and_o the_o next_o verse_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.24_o and_o 3.12_o 13_o 22._o verse_n 20._o for_o he_o shall_v not_o much_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v read_v according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n though_o he_o give_v not_o much_o yet_o he_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n because_o god_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o though_o god_n give_v the_o man_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o make_v use_v of_o what_o he_o â—â—th_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n yet_o he_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o few_o day_n to_o live_v and_o so_o a_o little_a will_v serve_v his_o turn_n and_o that_o as_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n god_n can_v give_v gladness_n with_o a_o little_a food_n as_o well_o as_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n act._n 14.17_o and_o so_o he_o cheerful_o take_v his_o part_n of_o that_o little_a he_o have_v or_o he_o remember_v that_o all_o his_o day_n god_n give_v he_o comfort_n and_o joy_n in_o that_o little_a he_o have_v which_o sweeten_v his_o small_a pittance_n to_o he_o psal_n 37.15_o and_o prov._n 17.1_o and_o so_o he_o with_o a_o glad_a and_o content_a mind_n make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o if_o we_o read_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n than_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o much_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v he_o that_o do_v in_o this_o manner_n cheerful_o enjoy_v the_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v overmuch_o trouble_v first_o with_o remember_v the_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o life_n either_o what_o he_o have_v go_v through_o in_o the_o time_n past_a or_o what_o he_o do_v for_o the_o present_a endure_v or_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o hereafter_o it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n sensible_a of_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o perplex_v nor_o disquiet_v with_o these_o thing_n not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n seem_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a and_o wearisome_a to_o he_o or_o second_o with_o remember_v the_o shortness_n of_o his_o day_n and_o consequent_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o approach_a end_n because_o god_n answer_v he_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v because_o god_n full_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n in_o the_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n that_o he_o afford_v he_o in_o make_v use_n of_o what_o he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o and_o other_o good_a and_o to_o god_n glory_n or_o because_o god_n answer_v all_o his_o labour_n with_o contentment_n and_o joy_n proportionable_a thereunto_o and_o which_o be_v a_o full_a compensation_n of_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v and_o sorrow_n he_o have_v go_v through_o so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n be_v brief_o this_o that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v power_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o estate_n as_o occasion_n require_v be_v so_o intent_n upon_o the_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o his_o present_a enjoyment_n that_o this_o expel_v all_o such_o sour_a thought_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n his_o joy_n and_o hearty_a contentment_n in_o his_o present_a estate_n make_v he_o forget_v the_o trouble_n of_o his_o travel_n past_a or_o present_a and_o free_v he_o from_o all_o vexation_n care_n and_o fear_n about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o solomon_n here_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o another_o vanity_n beside_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o that_o do_v common_o attend_v riches_n to_o wit_n that_o rich_a man_n many_o time_n do_v not_o only_o make_v no_o use_n of_o what_o they_o have_v but_o beside_o that_o they_o gather_v their_o estate_n as_o it_o prove_v in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o those_o that_o be_v mere_a stranger_n to_o they_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o he_o do_v here_o further_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o chap._n 5.19_o to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n with_o comfort_n to_o enjoy_v what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o but_o that_o this_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a ordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o man_n to_o have_v abundance_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n and_o never_o to_o take_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o as_o be_v large_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n verse_n 2._o a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n wealth_n and_o
a_o dead_a corpse_n together_o with_o the_o lamentation_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o mourner_n do_v natural_o soften_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o holy_a meditation_n they_o that_o be_v present_a at_o such_o meeting_n will_v be_v serious_o and_o sad_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o will_v diligent_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n that_o they_o also_o must_v die_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n before_o god_n tribunal_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o their_o change_n come_v verse_n 3._o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n anger_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o one_o that_o will_v frown_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a and_o free_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o fault_n be_v better_a than_o the_o smile_n and_o flattery_n of_o clawback_n and_o parasite_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_o that_o be_v by_o the_o austere_a and_o frown_a look_n of_o such_o a_o reprover_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprove_v be_v make_v better_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o amendment_n and_o the_o comfort_n that_o will_v afterward_o follow_v thereupon_o but_o both_o that_o which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n show_v that_o solomon_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o sorrow_n not_o of_o anger_n and_o prove_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v because_o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n that_o be_v a_o sad_a sober_a and_o compose_a frame_n of_o spirit_n whether_o wrought_v in_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o some_o affliction_n that_o be_v befall_v he_o or_o by_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o death_n at_o funeral_n whereto_o indeed_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v particular_a respect_n be_v better_a than_o light_n frolic_a and_o profuse_a mirth_n when_o man_n swim_v in_o sensual_a delight_n and_o never_o mind_v their_o sin_n or_o their_o own_o approach_a end_n or_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o sadness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_o that_o be_v by_o sorrow_n manifest_v in_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n the_o better_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v make_v better_o to_o wit_n because_o hereby_o man_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n vain_a and_o light_n and_o foolish_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o be_v check_v and_o suppress_v and_o they_o become_v serious_o sensible_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n and_o eternal_a good_a whereby_o way_n be_v make_v also_o to_o true_a chearfulnesse_n and_o joy_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o divine_a paradox_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o sorrow_n in_o other_o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n that_o be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v among_o those_o that_o mourn_n then_o among_o those_o that_o laugh_v and_o that_o because_o sad_a object_n be_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n like_o ballast_n to_o the_o ship_n that_o make_v it_o go_v steady_a the_o sad_a countenance_n of_o mourner_n do_v keep_v those_o that_o behold_v it_o from_o those_o vanity_n whereinto_o at_o feast_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o run_v out_o in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v very_o elegant_o express_v for_o by_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o countenance_n the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a verse_n 4._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o fool_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o 1._o that_o the_o thought_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v still_o upon_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n those_o thing_n for_o which_o man_n be_v there_o afflict_v and_o grieve_v they_o be_v still_o think_v of_o death_n and_o such_o mournful_a thing_n of_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n the_o want_n and_o misery_n that_o other_o endure_v as_o remember_v that_o they_o also_o may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n yea_o when_o their_o body_n be_v not_o in_o such_o place_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a joy_n and_o feast_n their_o heart_n will_v be_v still_o muse_v on_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v fore-armed_n against_o such_o calamity_n come_v to_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o do_v live_v always_o as_o those_o that_o must_v present_o die_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n fool_n cast_v off_o all_o such_o thought_n and_o put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6.3_o their_o mind_n run_v altogether_o upon_o good_a cheer_n and_o laughter_n and_o revel_n yea_o though_o they_o be_v call_v to_o mourning_n yet_o than_o they_o will_v be_v all_o for_o merriment_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o worldly_a pleasure_n through_o unpreparednesse_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v overwhelm_v when_o any_o misery_n or_o sorrow_n come_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o second_o that_o wise_a man_n desire_v to_o be_v among_o mourner_n there_o they_o will_v be_v when_o they_o be_v by_o some_o occasion_n keep_v away_o whereas_o fool_n desire_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v only_o in_o frolic_a company_n at_o feast_n and_o tavern_n and_o such_o like_a place_n their_o heart_n be_v there_o when_o they_o can_v be_v there_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v have_v their_o share_n at_o every_o merry_a meeting_n and_o thus_o do_v solomon_n prove_v that_o sorrow_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n as_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n because_o that_o which_o wise_a man_n choose_v be_v like_a to_o be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o fool_n choose_v verse_n 5._o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n that_o be_v the_o jest_n and_o merry_a discourse_n or_o rather_o the_o flatter_a speech_n of_o clawback_n and_o parasite_n which_o as_o so_o many_o siren_n song_n do_v please_v and_o delight_v the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n of_o foolish_a man_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o pleasant_a music_n and_o sing_n do_v tickle_a and_o delight_v the_o ear_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o one_o wise_a reprover_n be_v better_a than_o many_o flatter_a fool_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o a_o prudent_a friend_n that_o will_v seasonable_o and_o wise_o tell_v we_o of_o our_o fault_n then_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o flattery_n of_o fool_n that_o will_v soothe_v we_o up_o in_o our_o vice_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 141.5_o &_o pro._n 15.31_o 32._o &_o 27.6_o and_o thus_o flattery_n may_v be_v call_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o folly_n both_o of_o the_o flatterer_n and_o of_o those_o that_o delight_n to_o be_v flatter_v but_o whence_o be_v this_o insert_v in_o this_o place_n i_o answer_v some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n as_o if_o solomon_n have_v say_v as_o the_o severe_a reproof_n of_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o jest_n and_o flattery_n of_o fool_n so_o a_o humble_v reprove_v and_o reform_v sorrow_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o allure_a and_o bewitch_a pleasure_n but_o other_o do_v far_o better_o give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o join_n of_o this_o sentence_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o because_o reproof_n do_v usual_o cause_v sorrow_n at_o first_o in_o the_o party_n reprove_v therefore_o this_o be_v also_o add_v to_o prove_v sorrow_n to_o be_v better_a than_o mirth_n verse_n 6._o for_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n so_o be_v the_o laughter_n of_o the_o fool_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n because_o as_o thorn_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n do_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n which_o yet_o be_v harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n and_o be_v sudden_o kindle_v and_o give_v a_o great_a blaze_n but_o present_o they_o be_v burn_v out_o and_o so_o they_o do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o there_o be_v much_o noise_n but_o little_a fire_n much_o light_n but_o little_a heat_n and_o so_o the_o meat_n continue_v raw_a in_o the_o pot_n yea_o the_o stander_n by_o though_o at_o first_o they_o may_v be_v scorch_v a_o little_a yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o thorough_o warm_v see_v the_o note_n psal_n
58.9_o &_o 118.12_o so_o the_o laughter_n of_o these_o fool_n that_o be_v the_o light_n and_o profuse_a mirth_n the_o base_a flattery_n the_o lewd_a jest_n and_o sport_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n though_o it_o make_v a_o loud_a noise_n which_o yet_o be_v irksome_a and_o distasteful_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o fair_a show_n of_o yield_v wonderful_a delight_n and_o joy_n and_o indeed_o for_o the_o time_n man_n may_v be_v mighty_o transport_v herewith_o they_o that_o be_v flatter_v may_v be_v much_o raise_v and_o cheer_v with_o self-conceit_n and_o admiration_n of_o themselves_o and_o such_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n may_v warm_v man_n heart_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o alas_o they_o be_v but_o light_a flash_n of_o joy_n which_o have_v no_o solidity_n nor_o permanency_n in_o they_o as_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o their_o mirth_n so_o there_o be_v little_a true_a comfort_n in_o it_o see_v the_o note_n pro._n 14.13_o and_o the_o flattery_n of_o fool_n may_v destroy_v man_n but_o they_o can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a at_o all_o i_o know_v that_o some_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o mirth_n and_o jollity_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o such_o man_n when_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o talk_v big_o and_o make_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o bustle_v and_o boast_v and_o brag_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o will_v do_v and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o mirth_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v but_o as_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o the_o pot_n all_o this_o their_o jollity_n together_o with_o their_o prosperity_n be_v go_v in_o a_o instant_n and_o leave_v no_o solid_a benefit_n or_o comfort_n behind_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifest_a dependence_n which_o this_o verse_n have_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v clear_o the_o better_a and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n this_o also_o be_v vanity_n it_o be_v best_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o that_o which_o immediate_o go_v before_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o flattery_n or_o all_o the_o delight_n which_o man_n take_v in_o flattery_n all_o the_o mirth_n and_o joy_n of_o man_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v mere_a vanity_n verse_n 7._o sure_o oppression_n make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a etc._n etc._n expositor_n be_v much_o trouble_v to_o find_v out_o what_o respect_n these_o word_n can_v have_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o hold_n that_o solomon_n do_v here_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_fw-la 5._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v quiet_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o wise_a then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n to_o wit_n because_o when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v reprove_v can_v bear_v a_o reproof_n but_o do_v fly_v out_o against_o and_o oppress_v he_o that_o wise_o reprove_v he_o this_o make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a which_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o he_o that_o do_v so_o oppress_v his_o reprover_n namely_o that_o such_o a_o one_o will_v in_o his_o rage_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o one_o will_v think_v none_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n shall_v do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o asa_n when_o he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o reprove_v he_o etc._n etc._n 2_o chro._n 16.10_o or_o of_o he_o that_o be_v oppress_v for_o his_o faithful_a reprove_v of_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a who_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o otherwise_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v distemper_v with_o discontent_n and_o rage_n and_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v what_o be_v not_o seemly_a as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n who_o hereupon_o be_v ready_a in_o rage_n to_o give_v over_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o about_o see_v jer._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o according_o also_o they_o understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n and_o a_o gift_n destroy_v the_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o gift_n do_v hinder_a man_n from_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v amiss_o which_o wise_a man_n shall_v impartial_o do_v again_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 1._o that_o death_n be_v better_a than_o life_n because_o in_o this_o life_n even_o wise_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v make_v mad_a by_o oppression_n and_o to_o be_v pervert_v by_o bribe_n or_o to_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o injustice_n of_o judge_n that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o bribe_n but_o to_o i_o that_o seem_v far_o more_o probable_a which_o other_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o solomon_n intend_v here_o to_o prescribe_v some_o other_o remedy_n for_o the_o cure_n or_o allay_v of_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o namely_o moderation_n of_o mind_n and_o patience_n he_o first_o set_v down_o the_o misery_n and_o evil_n that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o for_o want_v of_o these_o grace_n and_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v two_o several_a way_n understand_v to_o wit_n first_o that_o oppression_n or_o wealth_n get_v by_o oppression_n make_v not_o fool_n only_o but_o even_o wise_a man_n mad_a because_o when_o wise_a man_n turn_v oppressor_n find_v how_o fast_o gain_n come_v in_o thereby_o this_o make_v they_o excessive_o covetous_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a not_o care_v by_o what_o unjust_a way_n they_o increase_v their_o store_n like_o man_n void_a of_o all_o understanding_n yea_o like_a bruit_n beast_n they_o care_v not_o how_o they_o mischief_n those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o power_n like_o frantic_a man_n they_o run_v the_o high_a way_n to_o ruin_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n by_o their_o unjust_a course_n and_o yet_o think_v the_o whilst_o thereby_o to_o establish_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n and_o a_o gift_n destroy_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v corrupt_v the_o heart_n see_v deut._n 16.19_o or_o second_o that_o when_o wise_a man_n see_v oppressor_n grow_v rich_a and_o great_a by_o oppression_n when_o they_o see_v the_o innocent_a and_o well-deserving_a oppress_v especial_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v unjust_o overbear_v and_o crush_v this_o do_v exceed_o discompose_v their_o spirit_n at_o least_o till_o they_o have_v recollect_v themselves_o it_o make_v they_o murmur_v against_o god_n and_o in_o their_o rage_n and_o discontent_n to_o carry_v themselves_o many_o way_n very_o unseemly_a but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o thus_o than_o the_o follow_a clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v then_o of_o the_o faint_a of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o oppress_a when_o they_o see_v justice_n pervert_v by_o bribery_n but_o some_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a verse_n express_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n as_o oppression_n make_v the_o wise_a man_n mad_a so_o a_o gift_n destroy_v the_o heart_n and_o that_o so_o the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o show_v that_o man_n may_v receive_v as_o much_o hurt_n by_o fraudulent_a gift_n as_o by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n verse_n 8._o better_a be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v frequent_o so_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o wait_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v thus_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o life_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o some_o will_v have_v this_o add_v with_o reference_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v vers_fw-la 1._o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o one_o birth_n and_o so_o take_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o patient_a in_o spirit_n be_v better_a than_o the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n they_o make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n to_o be_v this_o that_o to_o die_v a_o desire_a death_n be_v best_a and_o the_o next_o to_o this_o be_v for_o man_n to_o bear_v patient_o what_o ever_o befall_v they_o here_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v thus_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o reproof_n of_o which_o solomon_n have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o and_o therefore_o divers_a learned_a expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o be_v add_v with_o particular_a respect_n to_o the_o word_n there_o reproof_n may_v be_v at_o first_o harsh_a and_o unpleasing_a to_o the_o party_n reprove_v and_o the_o faithful_a reprover_n may_v for_o a_o while_o suffer_v much_o thereby_o but_o in_o the_o end_n like_o bitter_a physic_n they_o often_o prove_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v reprove_v and_o yield_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o reprover_n see_v pro_n 28.23_o and_o indeed_o the_o
must_v not_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o justice_n and_o out_o of_o a_o overween_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n be_v overrigid_a in_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o in_o censure_v and_o judge_v other_o or_o in_o prosecute_a the_o law_n against_o they_o extreme_a justice_n may_v be_v extreme_a injustice_n and_o they_o that_o will_v therefore_o stand_v always_o upon_o such_o strict_a term_n of_o justice_n as_o never_o to_o remit_v in_o the_o least_o of_o their_o right_n nor_o wink_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o but_o think_v to_o correct_v all_o and_o to_o mend_v all_o that_o be_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o always_o to_o urge_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o be_v more_o severe_a in_o punish_v offence_n than_o either_o reason_n or_o equity_n require_v may_v well_o be_v count_v over-wise_a and_o righteous_a overmuch_o and_o to_o these_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o to_o wit_n because_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n do_v usual_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o people_n and_o so_o many_o time_n bring_v themselves_o to_o some_o miserable_a end_n or_o three_o that_o man_n must_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o wisdom_n they_o that_o be_v ready_a in_o a_o vain_a way_n of_o ostentation_n to_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o to_o despise_v other_o in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o or_o that_o will_v think_v to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v over-wise_a and_o righteous_a overmuch_o and_o be_v indeed_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o proud_a jam._n 4.6_o or_o four_a that_o man_n must_v beware_v that_o they_o do_v not_o out_o of_o a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n make_v more_o sin_n and_o more_o duty_n than_o god_n have_v make_v in_o his_o word_n for_o as_o they_o be_v over-wise_a that_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.6_o so_o they_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v righteous_a above_o the_o write_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o mean_n man_n may_v under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n be_v unjust_a and_o cruel_a and_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o superstition_n in_o conform_v to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n enjoin_v in_o god_n word_n man_n can_v be_v too_o strict_a and_o precise_a but_o when_o man_n out_o of_o a_o opiniative_a confidence_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n shall_v be_v violent_o bend_v upon_o the_o do_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o do_v or_o shall_v scruple_n that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v no_o where_o forbid_v though_o they_o may_v do_v it_o conscientious_o and_o upon_o opinion_n of_o duty_n than_o they_o be_v over-wise_a and_o righteous_a overmuch_o that_o which_o therefore_o solomon_n here_o enjoin_v god_n people_n be_v a_o prudent_a and_o pious_a moderation_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n not_o rest_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n but_o advise_v with_o other_o rom._n 12.3_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v temper_v their_o zeal_n with_o godly_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n according_a to_o that_o phil._n 4.5_o let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n whereby_o this_o be_v press_v be_v lest_o by_o do_v otherwise_o man_n shall_v involve_v themselves_o in_o desperate_a danger_n as_o by_o such_o course_n man_n often_o do_v why_o shall_v thou_o destroy_v thyself_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o that_o see_v just_a man_n do_v often_o perish_v in_o their_o righteousness_n it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n by_o affect_v a_o righteousness_n above_o that_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v causeless_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o destroy_v trouble_n and_o peril_n now_o this_o last_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o best_a because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n hereto_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n verse_n 17._o be_v not_o overmuch_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o run_v on_o impenitent_o in_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o continual_o add_v sin_n unto_o sin_n or_o by_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o any_o gross_a enormity_n to_o any_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n boldness_n and_o impudence_n in_o sin_v great_a and_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o there_o be_v allowance_n hereby_o give_v to_o some_o less_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n for_o all_o wickedness_n be_v abominable_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n wicked_a be_v overmuch_o wicked_a only_o have_v forewarn_v man_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o to_o wit_n by_o put_v themselves_o upon_o any_o duty_n above_o that_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o in_o his_o word_n here_o he_o add_v that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n man_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v this_o run_v into_o another_o extremity_n of_o slight_v all_o strictness_n of_o conversation_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o lay_v the_o reins_n upon_o the_o neek_z of_o their_o lust_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o this_o likewise_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v infer_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o concern_v wicked_a man_n prolong_v their_o day_n in_o their_o wickedness_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o from_o thence_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o grow_v impudent_o wicked_a and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o be_v thou_o foolish_a either_o the_o word_n over_o much_o be_v here_o again_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o forego_n clause_n that_o as_o man_n must_v not_o be_v so_o over-wise_a as_o to_o make_v duty_n and_o sin_n where_o god_n have_v make_v none_o so_o they_o must_v not_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v so_o extreme_o foolish_a as_o not_o to_o mind_v at_o all_o what_o god_n enjoin_v or_o forbid_v but_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o break_v out_o into_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n because_o hereby_o they_o must_v needs_o provoke_v god_n to_o displeasure_n and_o draw_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v chief_o intend_v in_o the_o follow_a clause_n why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n not_o in_o thy_o time_n that_o be_v why_o shall_v thou_o provoke_v god_n to_o cut_v thou_o off_o by_o a_o untimely_a death_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.32_o &_o 22.16_o psal_n 55.23_o &_o pro._n 10.27_o though_o indeed_o this_o may_v also_o include_v wicked_a man_n expose_v themselves_o to_o a_o untimely_a end_n by_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o by_o waste_v and_o consume_v their_o own_o body_n with_o their_o way_n of_o luxury_n and_o wickedness_n and_o beside_o this_o may_v be_v add_v to_o imply_v the_o folly_n of_o man_n encourage_n themselves_o in_o wickedness_n from_o that_o mention_v ver_n 15._o that_o such_o man_n do_v often_o prolong_v their_o life_n in_o their_o wickedness_n by_o show_v that_o quite_o contrary_a wickedness_n do_v usual_o cut_v short_a their_o day_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o yet_o as_o there_o be_v other_o different_a exposition_n give_v of_o the_o forego_n verse_n so_o also_o of_o this_o as_o 1._o they_o that_o take_v that_o to_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a reason_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o strict_o religious_a as_o thereby_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o danger_n do_v take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o contrary_a advice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n imply_v that_o to_o go_v about_o thus_o to_o temper_v and_o qualify_v righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n with_o carnal_a policy_n be_v to_o be_v indeed_o wicked_a overmuch_o &_o gross_a folly_n this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o expose_v man_n to_o god_n wrath_n and_o so_o to_o death_n yea_o to_o a_o untimely_a and_o unseasonable_a death_n 2._o they_o that_o understand_v that_o of_o be_v so_o overwise_a and_o overjust_a as_o to_o question_v the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n they_o according_o conceive_v that_o here_o solomon_n affirm_v that_o for_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o arrogant_o bold_a or_o because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n herein_o therefore_o to_o deny_v or_o
that_o thou_o thyself_o have_v curse_v other_o that_o be_v reproach_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o other_o and_o therefore_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v other_o to_o bear_v with_o thy_o infirmity_n so_o resolve_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o verse_n 23._o all_o this_o have_v i_o prove_v by_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n solomon_n drift_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v from_o his_o own_o proof_n and_o experience_n first_o to_o assert_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o precept_n he_o have_v hitherto_o give_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o those_o vanity_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v whereto_o man_n be_v subject_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o singular_a protection_n which_o wisdom_n afford_v to_o man_n against_o their_o own_o corruption_n &_o the_o danger_n ensue_v thereupon_o and_o second_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v this_o wisdom_n thereby_o to_o teach_v man_n not_o to_o be_v over_o ready_a to_o think_v upon_o some_o progress_n they_o have_v make_v in_o their_o endeavour_n after_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v &_o that_o because_o the_o more_o they_o know_v the_o more_o they_o will_v discover_v their_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o withal_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o not_o to_o aspire_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n all_o this_o have_v i_o prove_v by_o wisdom_n that_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o god_n be_v please_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n to_o confer_v upon_o i_o and_o wherein_o i_o labour_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n daily_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v i_o do_v experimental_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v either_o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o or_o concern_v the_o mean_n prescribe_v whereby_o man_n may_v come_v to_o live_v with_o as_o much_o comfort_n and_o content_n as_o be_v attainable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o much_o vanity_n or_o particular_o concern_v the_o great_a advantage_n which_o true_a wisdom_n yield_v to_o man_n in_o this_o and_o yet_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o after_o all_o his_o endeavour_n he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o attain_v as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n i_o say_v i_o will_v be_v wise_a that_o be_v i_o full_o determine_v with_o myself_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o i_o may_v atttain_v to_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o by_o those_o endeavour_n of_o i_o i_o shall_v attain_v it_o but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o i_o that_o be_v i_o be_v still_o far_o from_o attain_v that_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n which_o i_o labour_v for_o i_o find_v it_o still_o far_o above_o my_o reach_n and_o that_o because_o the_o more_o he_o search_v into_o god_n work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n the_o more_o unsearchable_a depth_n he_o find_v therein_o the_o more_o knowledge_n he_o attain_v the_o clear_a discovery_n he_o still_o make_v of_o his_o own_o want_n herein_o and_o after_o the_o diligence_n he_o use_v in_o trace_v all_o the_o several_a way_n which_o man_n take_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o true_a happiness_n he_o find_v himself_o still_o far_o from_o attain_v that_o wisdom_n thereby_o which_o he_o seek_v for_o verse_n 24._o that_o which_o be_v far_o off_o and_o exceed_v deep_a who_o can_v find_v it_o out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o man_n can_v discern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o far_o distant_a from_o they_o nor_o dive_v into_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v exceed_o deep_a so_o neither_o can_v they_o full_o comprehend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o that_o because_o they_o be_v so_o exceed_o mysterious_a and_o profound_a and_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n it_o be_v though_o wisdom_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v attain_v verse_n 25._o i_o apply_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v i_o and_o my_o heart_n compass_v to_o know_v and_o to_o search_v and_o to_o seek_v out_o wisdom_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o though_o he_o find_v wisdom_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v attain_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o discourage_v he_o but_o rather_o make_v he_o more_o eager_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o do_v serious_o and_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n turn_v himself_o every_o way_n and_o make_v curious_a search_n into_o every_o thing_n wherein_o any_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v get_v leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a whereby_o he_o may_v hope_v to_o attain_v the_o wisdom_n he_o seek_v for_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o cause_n of_o thing_n why_o thing_n be_v thus_o and_o thus_o and_o why_o man_n do_v that_o which_o he_o observe_v they_o do_v that_o weigh_v diligent_o the_o true_a principle_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a judgement_n concern_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o folly_n even_o of_o foolishness_n and_o madness_n that_o be_v the_o exceed_a wickedness_n folly_n and_o madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o first_o he_o buckle_v himself_o to_o search_v out_o wisdom_n and_o then_o afterward_o to_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o wickedness_n that_o so_o the_o first_o may_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o second_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.13_o 17._o some_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n drift_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o have_v find_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n work_n to_o be_v above_o his_o reach_n he_o address_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o ordinary_a passage_n of_o man_n life_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o solomon_n intend_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o set_v forth_o some_o other_o vanity_n observe_v by_o he_o beside_o those_o former_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n he_o premise_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n thereunto_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o concern_v the_o diligent_a search_n that_o he_o have_v make_v after_o knowledge_n in_o the_o exact_a discovery_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n verse_n 26._o and_o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v snare_n and_o net_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o harlot_n or_o whorish_a woman_n who_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v snare_n and_o net_n because_o her_o heart_n be_v continual_o intent_n upon_o the_o design_n of_o intangle_a man_n affection_n and_o be_v always_o full_a of_o manifold_a cunning_a fraud_n and_o device_n whereby_o to_o deceive_v ensnare_v and_o destroy_v man_n and_o her_o hand_n as_o band_n because_o by_o her_o wanton_a dalliance_n her_o cog_a gift_n and_o lascivious_a embrace_n she_o bind_v those_o to_o she_o who_o she_o have_v once_o ensnare_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o her_o slave_n triumph_v and_o insult_v over_o they_o at_o her_o pleasure_n now_o this_o woman_n solomon_n say_v he_o have_v find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n because_o though_o she_o seem_v in_o her_o word_n and_o outward_a carriage_n to_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o soft_a than_o oil_n yet_o indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n she_o bring_v upon_o man_n she_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o a_o man_n to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v entangle_v by_o she_o see_v the_o note_n pro._n 5.3_o 4._o even_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o misery_n she_o bring_v upon_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n the_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n the_o ruine_n of_o his_o estate_n the_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n he_o endure_v the_o rot_a and_o consume_v of_o his_o body_n by_o noisome_a and_o filthy_a disease_n he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o that_o of_o man_n that_o die_v by_o a_o ordinary_a death_n but_o then_o beside_o whereas_o death_n do_v only_o deprive_v man_n of_o this_o bodily_a and_o momentany_a life_n the_o harlot_n deprive_v man_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o separate_v betwixt_o they_o and_o god_n who_o favour_n be_v better_a than_o life_n psal_n 63.3_o death_n in_o some_o way_n and_o case_n may_v be_v a_o honour_n to_o man_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v so_o sanctify_v and_o sweeten_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o man_n a_o most_o welcome_a and_o desirable_a mercy_n but_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o harlot_n can_v tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o misery_n shame_n and_o
business_n that_o man_n undertake_v and_o purpose_n to_o do_v there_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a opportunity_n to_o be_v take_v and_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o therefore_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o that_o be_v man_n be_v common_o expose_v to_o manifold_a misery_n and_o calamity_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o mind_v not_o the_o do_v of_o thing_n thus_o in_o a_o fit_a time_n and_o a_o right_a manner_n now_o this_o which_o be_v thus_o general_o deliver_v concern_v the_o misery_n that_o befall_v man_n for_o want_n of_o observe_v judicious_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o right_a way_n for_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n they_o undertake_v solomon_n add_v with_o respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o observe_v this_o time_n and_o judgement_n in_o deal_v with_o king_n show_v that_o subject_n do_v usual_o bring_v much_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o because_o they_o want_v this_o wisdom_n of_o order_v themselves_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o king_n seasonable_o and_o judicious_o in_o all_o they_o do_v for_o the_o prevent_n or_o appease_v of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o else_o he_o do_v here_o make_v way_n to_o another_o point_n of_o wisdom_n which_o may_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o man_n life_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v attainable_a here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v a_o heedful_a prevention_n of_o or_o preparation_n for_o those_o evil_n which_o may_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o soon_o which_o be_v employ_v by_o show_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n be_v by_o a_o circumspect_a care_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n seasonable_o and_o with_o discretion_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o precept_n concern_v obey_a of_o king_n and_o withal_o that_o for_o want_n of_o this_o wisdom_n man_n do_v common_o bring_v many_o misery_n upon_o themselves_o which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o avoid_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o they_o but_o a_o patient_a bear_n of_o they_o verse_n 7._o for_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v foreknow_v what_o will_v be_v hereafter_o and_o so_o he_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v of_o any_o enterprise_n that_o he_o undertake_v for_o who_o can_v tell_v he_o when_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v possible_o inform_v he_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v or_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o see_v therefore_o man_n can_v foresee_v nor_o prevent_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o can_v hardly_o know_v how_o to_o do_v thing_n in_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o manner_n the_o misery_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a disquiet_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o his_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o may_v befall_v he_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o evil_n themselves_o that_o be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o man_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o that_o thus_o and_o thus_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o have_v suggest_v to_o themselves_o where_o as_o alas_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o event_n will_v be_v or_o how_o or_o when_o it_o will_v be_v the_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o more_o unexpected_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o heavy_o they_o will_v crush_v they_o verse_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o death_n come_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o retain_v or_o hold_v his_o soul_n or_o breath_n of_o life_n from_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o body_n see_v the_o note_n gen._n 2.7_o job_n 10.12_o &_o 34.14_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n thus_o to_o retain_v his_o own_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o withhold_v the_o wind_n from_o blow_v neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n to_o secure_v himself_o from_o die_v the_o mighty_a man_n that_o have_v most_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o withstand_v death_n as_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a among_o the_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n or_o cast_v off_o weapon_n in_o that_o war_n that_o be_v in_o that_o terrible_a conflict_n when_o death_n man_n great_a enemy_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 15.26_o shall_v assault_v man_n and_o nature_n be_v wont_a to_o resist_v his_o assault_n with_o all_o its_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o be_v discharge_v or_o free_v from_o fight_v it_o out_o or_o of_o avoid_v this_o combat_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o weapon_n of_o war_n wherewith_o any_o man_n can_v assault_v this_o adversary_n there_o be_v no_o arrow_n spear_n or_o javelin_n which_o man_n can_v let_v fly_v against_o he_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o evade_n this_o war_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a also_o to_o beat_v off_o this_o enemy_n before_o this_o all-conquering_a champion_n soon_o or_o late_a all_o man_n must_v fall_v who_o then_o as_o a_o conqueror_n will_v carry_v they_o away_o to_o the_o grave_n only_o indeed_o spiritual_o the_o saint_n shall_v through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o death_n itself_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n neither_o shall_v wickedness_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o it_o that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n their_o wealth_n and_o great_a estate_n get_v by_o wickedness_n see_v the_o note_n pro._n 10.2_o or_o the_o pride_n insolency_n and_o tyranny_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a place_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o many_o base_a and_o unwarrantable_a practice_n wherewith_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o danger_n be_v wont_a to_o endeavour_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o such_o shift_n and_o sinful_a crafty_a device_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n shall_v they_o escape_v by_o iniquity_n say_v david_n psal_n 56.7_o doubtless_o wickedness_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o hasten_v man_n ruin_n then_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o ruin_n and_o this_o be_v here_o add_v either_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o that_o forego_n precept_n vers_fw-la 2._o concern_v the_o obey_n of_o king_n therefore_o ought_v subject_n to_o be_v very_o wary_a of_o provoke_v their_o king_n to_o displeasure_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o condemn_v they_o to_o death_n that_o disobey_v his_o command_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o subject_n power_n to_o retain_v his_o spirit_n the_o wickedness_n of_o rebellion_n can_v never_o deliver_v they_o or_o else_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v man_v not_o be_v able_a to_o foreknow_v future_a thing_n whereto_o here_o he_o add_v that_o as_o man_n can_v foresee_v evil_n come_v upon_o they_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o withstand_v the_o great_a of_o worldly_a evil_n namely_o death_n thereby_o imply_v as_o i_o conceive_v that_o when_o man_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n seasonable_o and_o with_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rash_o expose_v themselves_o or_o their_o life_n to_o danger_n for_o those_o evil_n which_o can_v be_v foresee_v nor_o prevent_v the_o best_a way_n be_v wise_o to_o prepare_v and_o set_v themselves_o to_o bear_v they_o cheerful_o and_o patient_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n verse_n 9_o all_o this_o have_v i_o see_v and_o apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o every_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o transition_n much_o like_a to_o those_o he_o have_v former_o often_o use_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.15_o 23_o 25._o he_o pass_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o further_a vanity_n but_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v consider_v of_o these_o observation_n of_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v magistrate_n and_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o of_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o may_v be_v use_v to_o live_v quiet_o under_o king_n by_o a_o wise_a obey_v their_o command_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o likewise_o further_o to_o wit_n that_o sometime_o god_n though_o in_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o nation_n do_v suffer_v tyrant_n intolerable_o to_o crush_v and_o afflict_v the_o poor_a people_n add_v yet_o this_o withal_o that_o god_n advance_v such_o man_n to_o these_o place_n of_o dignity_n tend_v usual_o to_o
their_o own_o hurt_n there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v he_o wherein_o one_o man_n rule_v over_o another_o to_o his_o own_o hurt_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o because_o they_o grow_v the_o worse_a by_o their_o honour_n and_o the_o bold_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n but_o also_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v at_o last_o the_o more_o heavy_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o their_o oppression_n and_o tyranny_n and_o other_o wickedness_n they_o have_v commit_v sometime_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o and_o sometime_o god_n himself_o power_v forth_o his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o now_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n solomon_n here_o mention_n thereby_o to_o teach_v man_n with_o wisdom_n and_o meekness_n quiet_o and_o content_o to_o submit_v thereto_o and_o to_o study_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o verse_n 10._o and_o so_o i_o see_v the_o wicked_a bury_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v very_o obscure_a in_o the_o original_a and_o be_v according_o translate_v several_a way_n by_o interpreter_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o understand_v the_o first_o clause_n only_o of_o the_o prosperous_a life_n and_o death_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o see_v they_o high_o honour_v in_o life_n and_o death_n who_o have_v come_v and_o go_v from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v who_o have_v long_o peaceable_o enjoy_v the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o supreme_a magistracy_n or_o who_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a wretch_n have_v yet_o cover_v their_o wickedness_n with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n come_v and_o go_v frequent_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o second_o clause_n they_o understand_v of_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o be_v forget_v in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v so_o do_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o have_v real_o and_o sincere_o do_v that_o which_o the_o other_o do_v only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o be_v drive_v into_o corner_n at_o least_o they_o be_v slight_v and_o no_o notice_n in_o a_o manner_n take_v of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v bury_v in_o forgetfulness_n and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v they_o say_v that_o solomon_n pass_v that_o censure_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n to_o wit_n that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o honour_v do_v to_o they_o whilst_o the_o righteous_a live_v and_o die_v in_o so_o great_a obscurity_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o wicked_a ruler_n thus_o and_o so_o i_o see_v the_o wicked_a bury_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o observe_v that_o the_o power_n which_o god_n suffer_v tyrant_n to_o exercise_v for_o the_o oppression_n of_o other_o tend_v at_o last_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n yet_o withal_o i_o see_v that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v live_v in_o high_a esteem_n to_o the_o last_o die_v peaceable_o and_o be_v bury_v honourable_o with_o great_a pomp_n and_o solemnity_n with_o funeral_n oration_n statue_n and_o monument_n erect_v for_o they_o who_o have_v come_v and_o go_v from_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v who_o have_v all_o their_o life_n time_n with_o great_a state_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n come_v and_o go_v from_o the_o royal_a throne_n or_o seat_n of_o judicature_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 1.17_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o &_o psal_n 82.1_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v much_o like_o that_o which_o we_o often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o magistrate_n go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o the_o people_n numb_a 27.17_o and_o be_v use_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o live_v and_o die_v peaceable_o in_o the_o place_n of_o magistracy_n as_o likewise_o the_o great_a state_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v among_o the_o people_n and_o then_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o they_o be_v forget_v in_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v so_o do_v some_o take_v they_o to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o further_o set_v forth_o of_o their_o seem_a happiness_n in_o that_o there_o be_v after_o their_o death_n no_o talk_n of_o their_o wickedness_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o act_v so_o much_o villainy_n so_o that_o not_o only_o in_o life_n and_o death_n but_o even_o after_o death_n also_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v happy_a but_o i_o rather_o take_v this_o to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n in_o that_o though_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o peace_n and_o honour_n and_o with_o a_o show_n of_o great_a applause_n yet_o within_o a_o while_n they_o be_v forget_v they_o live_v like_o god_n but_o they_o die_v like_o man_n yea_o indeed_o as_o they_o have_v live_v like_o beast_n so_o be_v lay_v in_o their_o grave_n they_o be_v forget_v like_o beast_n those_o that_o before_o flatter_v they_o be_v then_o silent_a if_o not_o exclaim_v against_o they_o and_o so_o their_o name_n and_o memory_n rot_v together_o with_o their_o dead_a carcase_n and_o according_o solomon_n close_v what_o he_o have_v here_o say_v of_o these_o wicked_a tyrannical_a ruler_n with_o this_o censure_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n to_o wit_n to_o live_v in_o such_o pomp_n and_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v with_o such_o magnificent_a solemnity_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o while_n to_o be_v quite_o forget_v this_o be_v also_o no_o advantage_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o eternal_a condition_n because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o pomp_n and_o glory_n among_o man_n the_o lord_n abhor_v they_o and_o the_o more_o they_o have_v flourish_v here_o the_o great_a will_v their_o punishment_n be_v hereafter_o verse_n 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a hereby_o the_o reason_n be_v hint_v why_o such_o wicked_a governor_n and_o tyrant_n as_o solomon_n have_v now_o speak_v of_o do_v live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n be_v applaud_v among_o man_n it_o be_v because_o god_n do_v usual_o forbear_v wicked_a man_n a_o long_a time_n and_o it_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n from_o hence_o to_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n verse_n 12._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v never_o so_o often_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.3_o and_o so_o haply_o he_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n never_o so_o often_o and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v to_o wit_n through_o god_n forbear_v to_o punish_v he_o which_o he_o abuse_v to_o the_o afflict_v of_o the_o righteous_a and_o consequent_o for_o that_o this_o be_v employ_v the_o follow_a word_n show_v though_o a_o godly_a man_n suffer_v evil_a many_o and_o many_o time_n and_o his_o day_n be_v shorten_v yet_o sure_o i_o know_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o ever_o dream_v sinner_n may_v vain_o imagine_v yet_o this_o i_o know_v of_o a_o certainty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n which_o fear_v before_o he_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n true_o and_o sincere_o god_n himself_o bear_v they_o witness_n that_o see_v their_o heart_n or_o that_o fear_v he_o mere_o out_o of_o a_o awful_a respect_n to_o his_o presence_n and_o all-seeing_a eye_n that_o avoid_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a not_o for_o fear_v of_o man_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o shame_n or_o punishment_n but_o sincere_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o god_n and_o as_o desire_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o in_o all_o their_o way_n verse_n 13._o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v wâ—_n with_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n in_o true_a judgement_n it_o be_v never_o well_o with_o wicked_a man_n because_o their_o very_a prosperity_n ripen_v their_o sin_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o judgement_n but_o that_o which_o solomon_n intend_v here_o be_v that_o even_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o outward_a prosperity_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o well_o with_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v not_o always_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v at_o last_o fall_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a exceed_a ill_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n to_o wit_n not_o always_o nor_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o expectation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 55.23_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n
then_o they_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o impiety_n verse_n 4._o for_o to_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n there_o be_v hope_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o still_o enjoy_v his_o present_a comfort_n yea_o of_o improve_n his_o condition_n for_o the_o better_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o his_o outward_a estate_n at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o live_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v for_o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n that_o be_v the_o base_a and_o most_o contemptible_a person_n that_o be_v whilst_o he_o live_v be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o that_o have_v be_v of_o great_a account_n when_o once_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o action_n and_o employment_n thereof_o and_o thus_o solomon_n set_v forth_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a thereby_o to_o make_v way_n to_o that_o follow_a exhortation_n vers_fw-la 7._o wherein_o again_o he_o persuade_v man_n to_o that_o forementioned_a remedy_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n namely_o to_o enjoy_v comfortable_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o life_n whilst_o life_n last_v because_o when_o death_n come_v that_o will_v deprive_v we_o of_o they_o all_o verse_n 5._o for_o the_o live_n know_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v &c_n &c_n hear_v a_o reason_n be_v give_v to_o prove_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o live_a be_v in_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o the_o dead_a namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o some_o expositor_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a the_o live_a know_v they_o must_v die_v and_o that_o may_v somewhat_o afflict_v they_o but_o yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o the_o dead_a can_v in_o no_o wise_n do_v because_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o these_o word_n for_o the_o live_a know_v that_o they_o shall_v die_v be_v only_o to_o imply_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v die_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n unquestionable_o certain_a yea_o they_o find_v and_o feel_v it_o experimental_o in_o the_o decay_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o health_n and_o consequent_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o themselves_o hereby_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v both_o live_v comfort_o and_o die_v happy_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o make_v they_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o the_o perish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o life_n eternal_a and_o withal_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v here_o chief_o intend_v to_o set_v themselves_o comfortable_o and_o thankful_o to_o enjoy_v present_a mercy_n which_o when_o death_n once_o come_v they_o can_v no_o long_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v absolute_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n depart_v have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o thing_n whereof_o solomon_n be_v in_o this_o place_n speak_v that_o the_o dead_a know_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o wit_n of_o what_o be_v do_v here_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 14.21_o or_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o experimental_a knowledge_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o take_v any_o delight_n in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o more_o a_o reward_n that_o be_v they_o can_v no_o more_o have_v any_o benefit_n or_o content_v by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o which_o be_v the_o only_a reward_n of_o man_n labour_n in_o this_o life_n solomon_n do_v not_o deny_v that_o man_n will_v be_v reward_v after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o this_o he_o have_v before_o assert_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.17_o and_o 8.12_o 13._o and_o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o the_o dead_a can_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v expect_v a_o reward_n hereafter_o but_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o be_v that_o be_v dead_a they_o can_v no_o long_o advantage_n themselves_o any_o way_n by_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v forget_v to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v do_v here_o no_o man_n think_v of_o do_v they_o any_o good_a etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.16_o psal_n 9.5_o &_o 31.12_o &_o 88.7_o 13._o verse_n 6._o also_o their_o love_n and_o their_o hatred_n and_o their_o envy_n be_v now_o perish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n there_o be_v no_o more_o remembrance_n of_o their_o love_n and_o hatred_n and_o envy_n when_o they_o be_v once_o dead_a which_o indeed_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v forget_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v no_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o they_o love_v or_o hate_n or_o envy_v any_o long_o and_o to_o this_o some_o add_v also_o that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o body_n neither_o do_v any_o long_a love_n or_o hate_n or_o envy_v they_o questionless_a solomon_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o love_n hatred_n or_o envy_n that_o may_v be_v in_o soul_n depart_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o man_n affection_n here_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o man_n be_v dead_a they_o mind_v no_o more_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o can_v any_o long_o enjoy_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o below_o which_o be_v more_o full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o more_o a_o portion_n for_o ever_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o expect_v any_o comfort_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o they_o whilst_o this_o life_n last_v verse_n 7._o go_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o this_o which_o be_v say_v here_o and_o in_o the_o three_o follow_a verse_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v otherwise_o then_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o sensual_a brutish_a epicure_n but_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o express_v themselves_o in_o such_o religious_a term_n as_o be_v here_o use_v vers_fw-la 9_o where_o this_o life_n be_v again_o and_o again_o term_v vanity_n and_o the_o lengthen_v out_o of_o man_n day_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v advise_v to_o be_v constant_a in_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o their_o own_o wife_n without_o ever_o look_v after_o strange_a woman_n and_o therefore_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v still_o as_o the_o holy_a advice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o solomon_n go_v thy_o way_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lay_v aside_o all_o vain_a endeavour_n to_o search_v into_o god_n secret_n and_o all_o vexatious_a disquiet_n of_o mind_n about_o the_o hide_a work_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o why_o he_o many_o time_n afflict_v the_o righteous_a and_o prosper_v the_o wicked_a betake_v thyself_o diligent_o and_o speedy_o to_o do_v what_o i_o now_o say_v to_o thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v thy_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n that_o be_v cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o god_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o labour_n and_o live_v comfortable_o upon_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2_o 24._o &_o 3.12_o 13._o &_o 8.15_o by_o those_o word_n thy_o bread_n and_o thy_o wine_n there_o be_v a_o intimation_n give_v that_o man_n must_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o live_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v just_o their_o own_o and_o that_o their_o enjoyment_n must_v be_v according_a to_o what_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a and_o neither_o above_o nor_o beneath_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n for_o god_n now_o accept_v thy_o work_n that_o be_v when_o thou_o do_v thus_o enjoy_v what_o thou_o have_v get_v by_o thy_o honest_a labour_n and_o be_v true_o thou_o own_o in_o a_o moderate_a and_o decent_a manner_n without_o any_o anxious_a and_o distrustful_a fear_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n that_o
a_o abundant_a reward_n verse_n 2._o give_v a_o portion_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o god_n have_v enable_v thou_o give_v of_o thy_o provision_n and_o estate_n to_o many_o and_o many_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a judgement_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o well_o do_v be_v still_o give_v when_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o seven_o give_v also_o to_o eight_o more_o which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 6.30_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v of_o thou_o in_o this_o expression_n give_v a_o portion_n he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o feast_n in_o ancient_a time_n where_o every_o guest_n have_v their_o several_a portion_n assign_v they_o and_o certain_a portion_n also_o be_v send_v to_o the_o poor_a see_v the_o note_n gen._n 43_o 34·_n and_o see_v also_o neh._n 8.10_o 12._o &_o esth_n 9.22_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n to_o seven_o and_o also_o to_o eight_o there_o be_v a_o definite_a number_n put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a as_o in_o mic._n 5.5_o when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v come_v into_o our_o land_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v tread_v in_o our_o palace_n then_o shall_v we_o raise_v against_o he_o seven_o shepherd_n and_o eight_o principal_a man_n see_v the_o note_n also_o 1_o sam._n 2.5_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v man_n know_v not_o what_o sad_a time_n may_v come_v from_o the_o evil_a whereof_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n secure_v by_o their_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a according_a to_o that_o dan._n 4.27_o break_v off_o thy_o sin_n by_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o lengthen_v of_o thy_o tranquillity_n and_o lest_o any_o evil_n shall_v therein_o befall_v they_o or_o their_o estate_n therefore_o it_o be_v wisdom_n for_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o present_a opportunity_n and_o to_o do_v good_a whilst_o they_o may_v man_n know_v not_o how_o soon_o they_o may_v die_v and_o after_o death_n there_o will_v be_v no_o time_n for_o do_v good_a and_o their_o estate_n must_v then_o be_v leave_v the_o thought_n whereof_o may_v haply_o grieve_v they_o when_o they_o be_v die_v it_o may_v be_v to_o unthrifty_a heir_n that_o may_v waste_v all_o or_o to_o unworthy_a person_n that_o may_v shut_v up_o their_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n against_o the_o poor_a and_o again_o man_n may_v many_o several_a way_n lose_v their_o estate_n and_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o and_o then_o beside_o the_o trouble_n it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v so_o little_a good_a with_o their_o estate_n former_o for_o which_o they_o may_v think_v god_n hand_n be_v then_o upon_o they_o even_o they_o themselves_o will_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o other_o &_o therefore_o whilst_o they_o have_v to_o give_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o they_o will_v desire_v other_o shall_v do_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o usual_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o man_n meet_v to_o other_o be_v measure_v to_o they_o again_o they_o that_o have_v be_v bountiful_a to_o other_o find_v other_o bountiful_a to_o they_o those_o that_o they_o have_v relieve_v do_v many_o time_n help_v and_o relieve_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o have_v be_v hard-hearted_a to_o other_o find_v other_o averse_a from_o relieve_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o covetous_a man_n excuse_n be_v retort_v against_o himself_o such_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o plead_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o may_v hereafter_o befall_v they_o nay_o but_o say_v solomon_n therefore_o give_v and_o give_v bountiful_o because_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n verse_n 3._o if_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a of_o rain_n etc._n etc._n by_o several_a elegant_a similitude_n the_o wise_a man_n do_v here_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o carnal_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o allege_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a if_o the_o cloud_n be_v full_a of_o rain_n they_o empty_v themselves_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o such_o cloud_n do_v not_o retain_v their_o water_n to_o themselves_o but_o shower_n they_o down_o plentiful_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o on_o certain_a man_n ground_n only_o but_o on_o every_o place_n whether_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o and_o do_v therewith_o refresh_v and_o make_v fruitful_a the_o dry_a parch_a and_o thirsty_a earth_n so_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v full_a estate_n must_v not_o keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o as_o indeed_o covetous_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v that_o they_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o their_o own_o supply_n but_o they_o must_v give_v liberal_o to_o the_o relieve_n and_o refresh_v of_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a poor_a and_o that_o not_o to_o some_o only_a but_o to_o all_o as_o they_o have_v oppottunity_n and_o ability_n and_o indeed_o when_o rich_a man_n do_v not_o thus_o make_v use_n of_o their_o wealth_n they_o be_v no_o way_n useful_a in_o their_o place_n but_o be_v like_o cloud_n without_o water_n that_o do_v only_o darken_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o yield_v no_o moisture_n at_o all_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o do_v always_o deceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o expect_v succour_n from_o they_o some_o i_o know_v do_v press_v this_o similitude_n far_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o bountiful_a man_n lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o bounty_n because_o as_o the_o cloud_n do_v regain_v the_o water_n which_o they_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o vapour_n which_o after_o the_o rain_n do_v again_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o the_o alm_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v retain_v with_o increase_n unto_o those_o that_o give_v they_o according_a to_o that_o pro._n 11.25_o the_o liberal_a soul_n shall_v be_v make_v fat_a and_o he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v also_o himself_o and_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o if_o the_o tree_n fall_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o towards_o the_o north_n in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o likewise_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o it_o become_v man_n to_o do_v good_a whilst_o they_o may_v because_o as_o when_o a_o tree_n fall_v there_o it_o lie_v where_o it_o fall_v fall_v it_o southward_o or_o northward_o there_o be_v no_o set_v it_o up_o again_o to_o bear_v fruit_n any_o more_o so_o when_o man_n be_v once_o cut_v down_o by_o death_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v before_o but_o in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o they_o die_v whether_o as_o merciful_a or_o unmerciful_a man_n in_o that_o they_o must_v for_o ever_o continue_v they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a as_o they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n poor_a member_n matth._n 25._o or_o rather_o 2._o that_o man_n must_v not_o withhold_v their_o hand_n from_o give_v under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o person_n will_v be_v unthankful_a or_o be_v in_o any_o other_o regard_n unworthy_a of_o relief_n and_o that_o because_o as_o when_o a_o tree_n fall_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o owner_n whether_o it_o fall_v southward_o or_o northward_o where_o it_o fall_v there_o it_o rest_v and_o there_o the_o owner_n shall_v find_v it_o to_o make_v his_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a thankful_a or_o unthankful_a to_o who_o a_o man_n give_v so_o he_o give_v it_o with_o a_o good_a intention_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o relieve_v the_o want_n of_o his_o poor_a brother_n his_o alm_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o reward_n where_o he_o dispose_v his_o charity_n there_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v again_o keep_v and_o lay_v up_o by_o god_n and_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o charitable_a donor_n verse_n 4._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v that_o be_v as_o the_o husbandman_n shall_v overslip_v seed_n time_n if_o he_o do_v over-scrupulous_o observe_v the_o wind_n as_o fear_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o wind_n lest_o the_o wind_n shall_v blow_v away_o his_o seed_n or_o as_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o wind_n as_o shall_v bring_v fair_a and_o warm_a weather_n or_o shall_v bring_v rain_n before_o or_o after_o he_o have_v sow_v his_o seed_n thereby_o to_o further_o the_o
the_o word_n of_o christ_n command_v the_o breathe_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o garden_n the_o church_n but_o see_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o church_n speak_v let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o indeed_o any_o impropriety_n of_o speech_n in_o it_o that_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o herself_o shall_v use_v these_o term_n my_o garden_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n what_o belong_v to_o one_o must_v needs_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o other_o i_o see_v not_o why_o this_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v not_o also_o be_v take_v as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spouse_n awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o be_v oh_o that_o all_o possible_a occasion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o make_v know_v to_o my_o beloved_a what_o ever_o may_v allure_v and_o draw_v his_o affection_n to_o i_o and_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v since_o my_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o term_v i_o a_o garden_n oh_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n breath_n upon_o i_o with_o quicken_a efficacy_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o that_o be_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o have_v confer_v upon_o i_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v that_o they_o may_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o and_o that_o the_o sweet_a savour_n thereof_o may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o other_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n see_v ezek._n 37.9_o &_o joh._n 3.8_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o act._n 2.2_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o sudden_a and_o a_o rush_a wind_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o it_o blow_v free_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o it_o please_v even_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v which_o no_o creature_n can_v raise_v or_o restrain_v the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o wind_n it_o work_v quickning_o vital_o refresh_o open_v the_o heart_n awaken_n the_o affection_n cheer_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v god_n people_n fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n 3._o because_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v many_o time_n with_o mighty_a force_n so_o that_o nothing_o almost_o can_v stand_v before_o it_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v with_o unresistable_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v as_o the_o wind_n of_o a_o cool_a nature_n allay_v the_o heat_n and_o extremity_n of_o all_o our_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n and_o 5._o because_o it_o be_v of_o a_o purge_a nature_n purge_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o wind_n do_v the_o air_n of_o noisome_a vapour_n now_o in_o desire_v the_o holy_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o church_n call_v both_o upon_o the_o northwind_n to_o awake_v that_o be_v to_o rise_v and_o the_o southwind_n to_o come_v and_o blow_v upon_o her_o garden_n 1._o because_o as_o both_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a wind_n be_v useful_a for_o garden_n the_o one_o to_o purge_v and_o cool_v the_o air_n in_o extremity_n of_o heat_n and_o by_o dispel_v the_o cloud_n to_o bring_v fair_a weather_n and_o the_o other_o to_o warm_v and_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o sweet_a and_o refresh_a shower_n so_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o contrary_a operation_n further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n sometime_o refresh_v the_o scorch_a soul_n with_o a_o sweet_a breath_n of_o comfort_n and_o sometime_o enflame_v it_o with_o heat_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n sometime_o it_o rouse_v man_n by_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a terror_n of_o wrath_n death_n and_o judgement_n and_o soften_v heart_n harden_v in_o sin_n and_o sometime_o it_o cheer_v they_o again_o with_o promise_n and_o comfort_n and_o 2._o because_o she_o desire_v that_o by_o the_o manifold_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n may_v be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o way_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v in_o every_o regard_n take_v delight_n in_o she_o even_o as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n from_o several_a quarter_n do_v carry_v the_o send_v of_o the_o spice_n in_o a_o garden_n to_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o on_o every_o side_n let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v he_o manifest_v his_o favourable_a presence_n in_o i_o more_o and_o more_o and_o still_o and_o still_o take_v delight_n in_o i_o as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v my_o beloved_a do_v erewhile_o invite_v i_o into_o his_o garden_n his_o mountain_n of_o myrrh_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 6._o &_o 8._o but_o rather_o let_v he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o i_o for_o even_o here_o he_o have_v a_o garden_n too_o and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n that_o be_v let_v he_o accept_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o let_v he_o be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o good_a work_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o i_o for_o she_o call_v herself_o his_o garden_n and_o all_o her_o grace_n and_o holy_a conversation_n his_o pleasant_a fruit_n because_o he_o it_o be_v that_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o make_v her_o fruitful_a see_v isa_n 5.7_o &_o 26.12_o &_o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o and_o because_o the_o faithful_a consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o be_v and_o can_v do_v whole_o to_o christ_n even_o to_o he_o alone_o chap._n v._n verse_n 1._o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.10_o this_o may_v be_v take_v as_o christ_n assent_n or_o his_o make_n know_v that_o he_o have_v assent_v to_o his_o church_n request_n express_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o thou_o questione_v my_o favourable_a presence_n yet_o i_o be_o and_o have_v be_v long_o since_o in_o thou_o and_o with_o thou_o but_o you_o there_o be_v another_o exposition_n give_v by_o some_o very_a good_a expositor_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o probable_a which_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o she_o as_o she_o desire_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o his_o garden_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o chief_a garden_n and_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n and_o wherein_o he_o be_v to_o abide_v till_o their_o marriage-day_n be_v come_v so_o covert_o again_o press_v she_o as_o he_o have_v before_o chap._n 4.6_o that_o she_o shall_v rather_o prepare_v to_o come_v to_o he_o into_o his_o garden_n there_o i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honeycomb_n with_o my_o honey_n i_o have_v drink_v my_o wine_n with_o my_o milk_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o only_o gather_v the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o thy_o garden_n my_o myrrh_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.13_o but_o i_o have_v also_o eat_v of_o the_o feast_n thou_o have_v there_o provide_v for_o i_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v how_o pastorall-like_a the_o dainty_n here_o mention_v be_v such_o as_o country_z damosel_n be_v wont_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o lover_n honeycomb_n and_o wine_n and_o milk_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o christ_n feed_v on_o these_o dainty_n and_o why_o he_o call_v they_o his_o honeycomb_n and_o honey_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n the_o grace_n and_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o christ_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o wine_n and_o milk_n but_o then_o again_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_n some_o understand_v this_o with_o reference_n to_o his_o garden_n or_o paradise_n in_o heaven_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o honey_n with_o my_o honeycomb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v pure_a honey_n even_o fresh_a in_o the_o honeycomb_n meaning_n thereby_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o praise_n and_o service_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n and_o in_o those_o transcendent_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o there_o
excellency_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o to_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o better_v their_o knowledge_n of_o he_o who_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o know_v enough_o eph._n 3.19_o and_o may_v be_v delight_v to_o hear_v his_o praise_n as_o indeed_o man_n love_v to_o hear_v other_o talk_v of_o those_o they_o great_o affect_v and_o be_v stir_v up_o the_o more_o to_o love_v he_o and_o the_o more_o industrious_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o 2._o that_o those_o that_o do_v set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n to_o they_o may_v thereby_o find_v their_o own_o affection_n the_o more_o inflame_v towards_o he_o and_o 3._o that_o other_o also_o hear_v his_o praise_n may_v be_v win_v to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v by_o faith_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o beside_o this_o make_v way_n to_o raise_v up_o our_o attention_n the_o more_o heedful_o to_o observe_v that_o glorious_a description_n that_o be_v immediate_o give_v we_o of_o christ_n verse_n 10._o my_o belove_a be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o spouse_n set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n of_o her_o belove_a as_o one_o of_o a_o sanguine_a complexion_n covert_o thereby_o to_o condemn_v her_o former_a folly_n in_o disregard_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v and_o withal_o to_o quicken_v she_o own_o affection_n towards_o he_o and_o to_o represent_v he_o as_o one_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o evident_o to_o set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 3.1_o expositor_n do_v several_a way_n apply_v this_o as_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v white_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n as_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n heb._n 1.3_o and_o therefore_o when_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o deity_n do_v shine_v forth_o through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v say_v matth._n 17.2_o that_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n and_o ruddy_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o adam_n who_o have_v his_o name_n from_o the_o red_a earth_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v take_v gen._n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o 2_o that_o white_a may_v denote_v his_o innocency_n holiness_n and_o spotless_a purity_n and_o red_a the_o imputation_n of_o the_o bloody_a scarlet_a sin_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o or_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o bloody_a passion_n whence_o he_o be_v describe_v revel_v 19.13_o as_o clothe_v with_o a_o vesture_n dip_v in_o blood_n and_o indeed_o the_o mixture_n of_o this_o white_a and_o red_a be_v admirable_a in_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o his_o passion_n when_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o have_v sin_n notwithstanding_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n charge_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n isa_n 53.12_o and_o 3._o that_o white_a may_v betoken_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o penitent_a sinner_n as_o likewise_o his_o victory_n triumph_n and_o joy_n revel_v 19.8_o 14._o and_o red_a his_o justice_n in_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n isa_n 63.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o i_o think_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o in_o general_a to_o show_v that_o the_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o his_o church_n do_v make_v he_o most_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n a_o standard-bearer_n among_o ten_o thousand_o because_o usual_o the_o tall_a stout_a and_o goodly_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v standard-bearer_n for_o hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n do_v transcendent_o excel_v in_o the_o loveliness_n of_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 3.2_o &_o psal_n 45.2_o yet_o some_o add_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o standard-bearer_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o lead_v his_o people_n in_o their_o way_n and_o christian_n march_v and_o fight_v under_o his_o colour_n for_o which_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o ensign_n of_o his_o church_n isa_n 11.10_o verse_n 11._o his_o head_n be_v as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o golden_a crown_n which_o solomon_n wear_v on_o his_o head_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap._n 3.11_o but_o because_o of_o these_o word_n as_o the_o most_o fine_a gold_n i_o rather_o think_v the_o spouse_n intend_v hereby_o to_o signify_v that_o his_o head_n be_v exceed_v goodly_a to_o behold_v or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o splendour_n of_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n in_o it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o intellectual_n be_v exceed_o precious_a and_o excellent_a and_o so_o mystical_o this_o may_v signify_v 1._o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o his_o godhead_n according_a to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 11.3_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o rather_o 2._o the_o surpass_a excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o government_n and_o kingdom_n above_o all_o other_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o because_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o eternal_a see_v joh._n 18.36_o &_o dan._n 7.14_o as_o likewise_o the_o alsufficiency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o his_o regal_a power_n as_o that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o pour_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o enrich_n and_o adorn_v of_o his_o people_n his_o lock_n be_v bushy_a or_o curl_v and_o black_a as_o a_o raven_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o feather_n of_o a_o raven_n which_o be_v also_o smooth_a and_o shine_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o beautiful_a and_o this_o be_v add_v because_o black_a hair_n have_v be_v ever_o esteem_v most_o beautiful_a in_o man_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n spectandus_fw-la nigris_fw-la oculis_fw-la nigroque_fw-la capillo_fw-la now_o mystical_o i_o conceive_v these_o word_n do_v import_v as_o the_o exceed_a spiritual_a beauty_n so_o also_o the_o invincible_a fortitude_n and_o strength_n of_o christ_n black_a and_o curl_a lock_n be_v sign_n of_o a_o hot_a and_o strong_a constitution_n some_o by_o his_o lock_n do_v understand_v the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n that_o attend_v upon_o christ_n and_o other_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n especial_o as_o gather_v into_o congregation_n which_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o christ_n and_o other_o again_o his_o hide_a and_o unsearchable_a counsel_n and_o his_o secret_a profound_a judgement_n which_o be_v so_o intricate_a that_o they_o can_v be_v full_o know_v and_o so_o black_a and_o formidable_a that_o they_o may_v well_o strike_v man_n with_o astonishment_n and_o this_o last_o seem_v the_o most_o probable_a verse_n 12._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o dove_n etc._n etc._n thus_o christ_n have_v before_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o spouse_n eye_n chap._n 1.15_o &_o 4.1_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o here_o now_o the_o spouse_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n concern_v christ_n only_o it_o be_v with_o a_o addition_n that_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o dove_n by_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o be_v dove_n that_o have_v their_o abide_a place_n where_o they_o have_v plenty_n of_o pure_a and_o clear_a water_n to_o wash_v themselves_o and_o their_o eye_n in_o as_o indeed_o clear_a run_a water_n have_v be_v always_o esteem_v good_a to_o refresh_v and_o clear_v the_o eye_n now_o though_o this_o may_v be_v not_o unfit_o apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o their_o be_v so_o continual_o conversant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o some_o think_v to_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o spotless_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n yet_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o careful_a and_o affectionate_a respect_n that_o he_o have_v always_o to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o as_o the_o church_n be_v before_o say_v to_o have_v dove_n eye_n because_o of_o her_o faith_n and_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n so_o the_o same_o be_v here_o say_v of_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o she_o or_o else_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n according_a to_o that_o habak_v 1.13_o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v
sad_a suffering_n and_o sorrow_n which_o they_o undergo_v that_o by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v seek_v their_o conversion_n see_v 2_o cor._n 6.4_o 5._o &_o 4.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o regard_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o in_o the_o note_n chap._n 3.11_o but_o 3_o other_o by_o the_o appletree_n understand_v that_o tree_n of_o offence_n where_o our_o first_o parent_n apostatise_v from_o god_n for_o because_o the_o church_n do_v then_o first_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n in_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o do_v earnest_o seek_v his_o love_n and_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o church_n do_v there_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o that_o there_o his_o mother_n that_o be_v eve_n the_o mother_n of_o this_o promise_a seed_n or_o the_o church_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v first_o conceive_v and_o bring_v he_o forth_o all_o which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v press_v by_o the_o spouse_n thereby_o to_o engage_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o to_o she_o verse_n 6._o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n the_o same_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v the_o hebrew_n bibles_n to_o prove_v the_o forego_n verse_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v also_o hold_v here_o but_o see_v the_o note_n there_o some_o think_v that_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v respect_n have_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o great_a man_n use_v to_o wear_v certain_a engrave_v tablet_n on_o their_o breast_n and_o signet_n or_o seale-rings_a on_o their_o finger_n which_o because_o they_o do_v high_o esteem_v and_o have_v they_o continual_o in_o their_o eye_n whence_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v concern_v zorobabel_n hag._n 2.23_o in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v i_o take_v thou_o and_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o a_o signet_n and_o concern_v jeconiah_n jer._n 22.24_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n though_o coniah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n king_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o signet_n upon_o my_o right_a hand_n yet_o will_v i_o pluck_v thou_o thence_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n the_o spouse_n will_v imply_v her_o desire_n that_o her_o belove_a will_v keep_v she_o still_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v very_o precious_a account_n of_o she_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n that_o be_v let_v i_o be_v deep_o imprint_v upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o upon_o thy_o arm_n meaning_n that_o she_o earnest_o desire_v 1._o that_o she_o may_v be_v near_o and_o dear_o join_v and_o unite_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o she_o may_v be_v deep_o fix_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n never_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o thence_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 3_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v she_o continual_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o thought_n according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n say_v to_o his_o church_n isa_n 49.10_o 22._o behold_v i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v continual_o before_o i_o and_o 4._o that_o he_o will_v outward_o manifest_v his_o love_n by_o his_o action_n by_o help_v she_o by_o support_v she_o in_o all_o her_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n yea_o by_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v together_o for_o her_o good_a which_o may_v be_v principal_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o arm_n see_v psal_n 77.15_o &_o isa_n 40.10_o 11._o so_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v on_o the_o breastplate_n and_o the_o shoulder-piece_n of_o the_o ephod_n of_o the_o highpriest_n whereon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v engrave_v like_o the_o engraving_n of_o a_o signet_n exod._n 28.10_o 11_o 29._o and_o so_o hereby_o covert_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v that_o her_o belove_a will_v as_o a_o faithful_a highpriest_n be_v continual_o careful_a of_o her_o salvation_n mindful_a of_o she_o himself_o and_o ready_a to_o present_v a_o continual_a memorial_n of_o she_o before_o his_o father_n as_o ever_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o her_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o able_a to_o kill_v those_o that_o be_v strong_o transport_v herewith_o if_o they_o can_v obtain_v their_o desire_n as_o any_o thing_n be_v or_o rather_o more_o general_o it_o be_v invincible_a and_o irresistible_a as_o death_n be_v as_o no_o opposition_n can_v vanquish_v death_n nor_o withstand_v the_o over-bearing_a power_n of_o death_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o thing_n suppress_v nor_o overcome_v the_o strong_a prevail_a power_n of_o love_n it_o will_v vanquish_v the_o strong_a of_o man_n see_v psal_n 89.48_o and_o will_v break_v through_o any_o resistance_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o what_o it_o desire_v and_o this_o the_o spouse_n add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o her_o forego_n passionate_a request_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o so_o first_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v so_o affectionate_o love_v she_o because_o she_o know_v nothing_o will_v be_v then_o able_a to_o weaken_v his_o love_n to_o she_o and_o that_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o any_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o no_o not_o death_n itself_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o jew_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v and_o die_v when_o they_o be_v so_o furious_o enrage_v against_o he_o see_v rom._n 5.6_o 7_o 8._o or_o second_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o spouse_n love_v therefore_o do_v she_o so_o eager_o beg_v that_o she_o may_v be_v imprint_v on_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n because_o her_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o tender_o love_v she_o it_o will_v be_v death_n to_o she_o her_o love_n be_v so_o vehement_a that_o she_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o nor_o will_v any_o thing_n else_o satisfy_v she_o and_o indeed_o true_a spiritual_a love_n will_v make_v man_n break_v through_o any_o loss_n sorrow_n and_o suffering_n yea_o death_n itself_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v separate_v from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o rom._n 8.35_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n jealousy_n be_v cruel_a or_o hard_o as_o the_o grave_n where_o by_o jealousy_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o wrath_n which_o arise_v from_o vex_v suspicion_n or_o from_o discovery_n of_o falseness_n in_o the_o party_n love_v which_o be_v indeed_o cruel_a enough_o see_v pro._n 6.34_o for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o jealousy_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o vehement_a and_o fervent_a love_n which_o we_o call_v zeal_n which_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o least_o suspicion_n or_o fear_n of_o the_o cool_n of_o that_o love_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o which_o be_v therefore_o say_v here_o to_o be_v cruel_a as_o the_o grave_n either_o 1._o because_o this_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o christ_n be_v inexorable_a it_o will_v no_o more_o yield_v to_o part_v with_o christ_n than_o the_o grave_n will_v spare_v any_o man_n from_o be_v lodge_v in_o her_o house_n of_o darkness_n or_o 2_o because_o as_o the_o grave_n devour_v all_o the_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o it_o so_o this_o fervent_a love_n will_v make_v the_o saint_n mortify_v their_o corruption_n and_o swallow_v down_o any_o distress_n or_o difficulty_n that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o christ_n make_v they_o regardless_o of_o themselves_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 69.9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o 3._o because_o the_o faithful_a can_v no_o more_o endure_v those_o that_o offer_v any_o indignity_n to_o christ_n than_o christ_n can_v endure_v those_o that_o offer_v any_o wrong_n to_o his_o church_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v coal_n of_o fire_n which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n that_o be_v this_o spiritual_a love_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n this_o jealousy_n or_o zeal_n be_v like_a coal_n of_o fire_n that_o yield_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n to_o wit_n because_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o
over_o satan_n although_o thou_o move_v i_o against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o without_o cause_n in_o this_o as_o formerly_z god_n stoop_v to_o our_o capacity_n speak_v of_o himself_o still_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n to_o afflict_v job_n nor_o do_v it_o to_o gratify_v he_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o to_o manifest_v that_o job_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n only_o for_o the_o blessing_n he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o satan_n judge_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v here_o that_o satan_n move_v he_o against_o he_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o without_o cause_n since_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o effect_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o but_o still_o job_n continue_v the_o same_o he_o be_v before_o verse_n 4._o and_o satan_n answer_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v skin_n for_o skin_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 9_o some_o expound_v this_o proverbial_a speech_n skin_n for_o skin_n &c_n &c_n thus_o that_o as_o willing_o as_o man_n exchange_v one_o skin_n for_o another_o they_o will_v part_v with_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o indeed_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o other_o proverb_n prov._n 25._o 3._o the_o heaven_n for_o height_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o depth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o vers_n 25._o as_o cold_a water_n to_o a_o thirsty_a soul_n so_o be_v good_a news_n from_o a_o far_a country_n but_o the_o most_o general_o receive_v exposition_n be_v this_o that_o as_o man_n will_v expose_v their_o hand_n to_o danger_n of_o a_o blow_n that_o be_v come_v to_o save_v their_o head_n or_o any_o other_o place_n where_o the_o blow_n may_v prove_v mortal_a or_o suffer_v their_o cattle_n or_o other_o good_n yea_o their_o child_n to_o perish_v so_o themselves_o may_v sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n so_o it_o be_v with_o job_n he_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v to_o curse_n god_n not_o out_o of_o any_o true_a piety_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n but_o only_o out_o of_o a_o base_a fear_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v smite_v in_o his_o own_o body_n as_o will_v soon_o be_v discover_v if_o his_o body_n be_v smite_v too_o and_o for_o the_o better_a warrant_v of_o this_o exposition_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o those_o time_n partly_o because_o their_o substance_n consist_v chief_o in_o cattle_n and_o partly_o because_o their_o money_n be_v make_v of_o skin_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o express_v a_o man_n whole_a estate_n by_o the_o word_n skin_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n skin_n for_o skin_n be_v usual_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o will_v give_v all_o his_o outward_a estate_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o skin_n upon_o his_o back_n that_o be_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n verse_n 5._o but_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n now_o and_o touch_v his_o bone_n and_o his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v afflict_v he_o in_o his_o body_n also_o and_o that_o not_o light_o but_o in_o some_o heavy_a manner_n that_o not_o his_o flesh_n only_o but_o his_o very_a bone_n may_v be_v sensible_a thereof_o that_o the_o pain_n and_o distemper_n may_v pierce_v even_o to_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o marrow_n that_o so_o his_o whole_a body_n may_v be_v both_o pain_v and_o weaken_a to_o the_o manifest_a endanger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o then_o he_o will_v curse_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o verse_n 6._o behold_v he_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n but_o save_v his_o life_n see_v chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 12._o verse_n 7._o so_o satan_n go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n see_v again_o chap._n 1.12_o and_o smite_v job_n with_o sore_n boil_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o his_o foot_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o thus_o beside_o the_o inward_a torture_n and_o sickness_n he_o endure_v which_o consume_v his_o flesh_n and_o strength_n and_o make_v he_o hopeless_a of_o his_o life_n chap._n 17.1_o my_o breath_n be_v corrupt_v my_o day_n be_v extinct_a the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o he_o become_v in_o outward_a appearance_n a_o fearful_a spectacle_n of_o god_n fiery_a indignation_n insomuch_o that_o his_o near_a friend_n loathe_v almost_o to_o behold_v he_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v near_o he_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 13._o he_o have_v put_v my_o brethren_n far_o from_o i_o and_o my_o acquaintance_n be_v very_o estrange_v from_o i_o and_o again_z vers_n 19_o all_o my_o inward_a friend_n abhor_v i_o and_o they_o who_o i_o love_v be_v turn_v against_o i_o verse_n 8._o and_o he_o take_v he_o a_o potsherd_v to_o scrape_v himself_o withal_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v that_o this_o scrape_a himself_o with_o a_o potsherd_v be_v whilst_o he_o sit_v among_o the_o ash_n or_o upon_o the_o dunghill_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v both_o these_o clause_n join_v together_o though_o perhaps_o satan_n deprive_v job_n of_o much_o more_o of_o his_o estate_n then_o be_v express_v yet_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o extreme_a poverty_n that_o he_o have_v neither_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o nor_o a_o rag_n to_o wipe_v his_o sore_n with_o and_o therefore_o sit_v upon_o a_o dunghill_n and_o scrape_v himself_o with_o a_o potsherd_v as_o some_o conceive_v i_o no_o where_o find_v but_o rather_o find_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o have_v a_o bed_n to_o lie_v on_o chap._n 7.4_o when_o i_o lie_v down_o i_o say_v when_o shall_v i_o arise_v and_o vers_n 13_o 14._o when_o i_o say_v my_o bed_n shall_v comfort_v i_o my_o couch_n shall_v ease_v my_o complaint_n then_o thou_o scare_v i_o with_o dream_n and_o terrify_v i_o through_o vision_n and_o a_o house_n whether_o his_o friend_n resort_v to_o he_o even_o when_o his_o affliction_n come_v to_o a_o period_n chap._n 42.11_o then_o come_v there_o unto_o he_o at_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o sister_n and_o all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v of_o his_o acquaintance_n before_o and_o do_v eat_v bread_n with_o he_o in_o his_o house_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n give_v satan_n liberty_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v chap._n 1.12_o and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a this_o enemy_n will_v show_v he_o any_o favour_n yet_o before_o he_o have_v take_v all_o from_o he_o see_v his_o wonderful_a patience_n he_o may_v judge_v that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n lest_o god_n shall_v strike_v he_o in_o his_o body_n too_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o liberty_n may_v present_o bring_v these_o disease_n upon_o he_o also_o rather_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o voluntary_o leave_v his_o house_n and_o bed_n he_o go_v abroad_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 12._o that_o when_o his_o friend_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o they_o see_v he_o a_o far_o off_o and_o sit_v down_o among_o the_o ash_n as_o man_n in_o their_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n use_v to_o do_v jon._n 3.6_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n lay_v his_o robe_n from_o he_o and_o cover_v he_o with_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o earthly_a condition_n and_o his_o baseness_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o so_o be_v there_o have_v no_o body_n else_o that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o dress_v he_o he_o take_v up_o a_o potsherd_v to_o scrape_v himself_o either_o to_o allay_v the_o itch_a of_o his_o sore_n or_o rather_o to_o take_v off_o the_o matter_n and_o filth_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o ulcer_n and_o that_o because_o his_o finger_n be_v so_o sore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o they_o and_o beside_o he_o perhaps_o loathe_a to_o touch_v it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o servant_n and_o friend_n they_o abhor_v he_o so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v near_o he_o job_n 19.14_o 17._o verse_n 9_o then_o say_v his_o wife_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n though_o satan_n be_v not_o restrain_v from_o wreak_v his_o teen_n upon_o all_o that_o be_v job_n himself_o only_o except_v chap._n 1.12_o yet_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o his_o wife_n either_o because_o she_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o or_o rather_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o she_o in_o tempt_v he_o to_o impatience_n as_o know_v well_o that_o man_n be_v most_o easy_o seduce_v by_o their_o wife_n that_o no_o injury_n do_v soon_o drive_v man_n to_o impatience_n than_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v they_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o they_o and_o that_o his_o friend_n and_o other_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v encourage_v to_o the_o like_a by_o her_o example_n do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n curse_o god_n and_o die_v i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o expositor_n that_o understand_v this_o speech_n of_o job_n wife_n to_o he_o thus_o after_o all_o
these_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o do_v thou_o still_o maintain_v thyself_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a be_v bring_v so_o low_a at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n will_v thou_o still_o deny_v thy_o hypocrisy_n take_v heed_n by_o acknowledge_v thy_o hypocrisy_n bless_v god_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o so_o die_v or_o curse_n god_n and_o die_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v as_o good_a discover_v by_o a_o desperate_a blasphemy_n at_o last_o what_o thou_o have_v former_o be_v that_o so_o die_v it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o god_n have_v deal_v just_o with_o thou_o in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o but_o because_o in_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o phrase_n of_o retain_v his_o integrity_n be_v use_v concern_v job_n in_o a_o way_n of_o commendation_n the_o more_o ordinary_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a which_o be_v this_o do_v thou_o still_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n that_o be_v after_o all_o these_o calamity_n and_o vain_a patience_n do_v thou_o yet_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n alas_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v you_o to_o what_o end_n do_v you_o still_o hope_v in_o god_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o he_o still_o as_o a_o persecute_v enemy_n pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n more_o and_o more_o upon_o you_o rather_o therefore_o curse_n god_n and_o die_v where_o by_o curse_v god_n be_v mean_v as_o before_o chap._n 1.11_o whatever_o may_v tend_v to_o god_n reproach_n and_o this_o his_o wife_n like_o a_o infernal_a fury_n advise_v he_o to_o either_o as_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v as_o good_a die_v curse_v of_o god_n as_o blessing_n he_o since_o thereby_o he_o shall_v at_o least_o satisfy_v his_o grieve_a and_o afflict_a spirit_n or_o else_o as_o prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o his_o insufferable_a misery_n to_o wit_n by_o provoke_a god_n with_o his_o blasphemy_n to_o kill_v he_o outright_o verse_n 10._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o speak_v as_o one_o of_o the_o foolish_a woman_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o do_v not_o now_o wife_n speak_v like_o thyself_o this_o have_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v thy_o language_n even_o those_o woman_n that_o be_v most_o silly_a and_o foolish_a most_o profane_a and_o irreligious_a most_o desperate_o violent_a in_o their_o passion_n can_v not_o speak_v more_o atheistical_o and_o wicked_o than_o thou_o have_v now_o speak_v more_o indeed_o like_o those_o idolatrous_a woman_n that_o use_v to_o revile_v their_o senseless_a god_n then_o like_o a_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a ever_o live_v god_n and_o one_o that_o have_v hitherto_o carry_v herself_o as_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a these_o word_n imply_v many_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v patient_o endure_v those_o many_o affliction_n that_o sometime_o fall_v upon_o they_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o wretched_a man_n shall_v bind_v god_n to_o his_o will_n and_o prescribe_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v still_o lade_v he_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o never_o intermix_v any_o sorrow_n with_o they_o 2._o because_o the_o many_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o far_o surpass_v the_o evil_n he_o inflict_v may_v well_o bind_v we_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o be_v content_a that_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o dominion_n over_o we_o and_o afflict_v we_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n without_o any_o murmur_a against_o he_o 3._o because_o the_o good_a he_o do_v for_o we_o prove_v he_o a_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o shall_v assure_v we_o that_o even_o in_o the_o evil_n he_o inflict_v he_o seek_v our_o advantage_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o say_v christ_n john_n 18.11_o and_o so_o heb._n 12.9_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n sin_n with_o his_o lip_n that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o speak_v a_o hasty_a and_o impatient_a word_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o patience_n james_n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.22_o verse_n 11._o now_o when_o job_n three_o friend_n hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o three_o special_a choice_n and_o most_o intimate_a friend_n to_o wit_n eliphaz_n who_o be_v call_v the_o temanite_n either_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o teman_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o eliphaz_n the_o son_n of_o esau_n gen._n 36.11_o or_o else_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o teman_fw-mi mention_v jer._n 49.7_o and_o bildad_o who_o be_v call_v the_o shuhite_a perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o shuah_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n gen._n 25.2_o perhaps_o of_o some_o country_n or_o city_n so_o call_v and_o zophar_n the_o naamathite_n so_o call_v also_o for_o some_o such_o like_a reason_n it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o city_n naamah_n josh_n 15.41_o as_o for_o elihu_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v chap._n 32.2_o he_o come_v not_o it_o seem_v with_o these_o his_o three_o friend_n but_o stand_v by_o as_o perhaps_o many_o other_o do_v and_o hear_v their_o conference_n he_o break_v out_o also_o and_o speak_v his_o mind_n it_o be_v say_v by_o some_o that_o these_o man_n be_v king_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n man_n they_o be_v doubtless_o of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o piety_n as_o by_o their_o discourse_n with_o job_n do_v every_o where_o appear_v yea_o such_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o appear_v in_o dream_n and_o vision_n now_o a_o thing_n be_v secret_o bring_v to_o i_o say_v eliphaz_n chap._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o in_o thought_n from_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n as_o likewise_o man_n of_o great_a year_n and_o experience_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o elihu_n concern_v these_o man_n chap._n 32.6_o 7._o i_o be_o young_a and_o you_o be_v very_o old_a i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n and_o job_n faithful_a friend_n doubtless_o they_o be_v and_o in_o their_o love_n to_o he_o come_v now_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o speak_v all_o they_o say_v to_o he_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a desire_n of_o his_o good_a though_o they_o err_v foul_o in_o judge_v of_o his_o cause_n all_o which_o make_v the_o harsh_a censure_n which_o afterward_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v for_o they_o have_v make_v a_o appointment_n together_o to_o come_v to_o mourn_v with_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ease_n to_o a_o afflict_a man_n to_o see_v that_o other_o pity_v he_o and_o compassionate_a his_o case_n neither_o can_v word_n of_o comfort_n be_v acceptable_a unless_o they_o come_v from_o those_o of_o who_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o his_o sorrow_n verse_n 12._o and_o sprinkle_a dust_n upon_o their_o head_n towards_o heaven_n it_o seem_v there_o be_v two_o several_a way_n of_o sprinkle_v dust_n sometime_o they_o do_v bare_o sprinkle_v it_o upon_o their_o head_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.6_o but_o sometime_o again_o they_o take_v the_o dust_n and_o throw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o air_n so_o let_v it_o fall_v back_o upon_o their_o head_n for_o so_o we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v enrage_v at_o paul_n preach_v act_v 22.23_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o this_o circumstance_n of_o their_o throw_v the_o dust_n towards_o heaven_n may_v signify_v either_o that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o grievous_a darkness_n and_o affliction_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o yea_o a_o day_n of_o dismal_a confusion_n wherein_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o and_o earth_n and_o air_n as_o it_o be_v mingle_v together_o or_o else_o that_o the_o spectacle_n they_o behold_v be_v such_o that_o they_o may_v well_o wish_v the_o heaven_n be_v overcloud_v with_o darkness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o behold_v it_o verse_n 13._o so_o they_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n many_o day_n and_o many_o night_n